Search the Community

[New Programming] The link on MistuhGwiffin.web had been safe. Ethan had made sure of that. No viruses, no reports about the link having anything hypnotic. Correction: The link HAD been hypnotic. The whole point of it was to warn free Littles of the latest in hypnotic programming. Pennycade Little., a subsidiary channel of Pennycade was starting to lace in hypnotic images and subliminal suggestions with its programming. That’s what the whispers online told him. Most Amazon stations weren’t stupid enough to put hypnotic messaging on the airwaves. Not only was such a thing against the law, but there’d be no way to tell who it affected. It’d be like firing blindly into a crowd, and Amazons and their children would be just as likely to be confined to diapers as any poor Tweener or Little. Pennycade Little, though, was specifically marketed towards Littles. Round the fish up in a barrel and THEN shoot... Ethan watched the show on his computer, disgusted and uncomfortable the whole time. Disgusted and uncomfortable, but not hypnotized. Carpet Mice was propaganda about a bunch of adopted Littles happily going on “adventures” in their backyard and solving everyday problems like Tweener bullies, but it was nothing too surprising. If anything, it was more progressive than most Amazon shows that depicted Littles. Progressive enough that Ethan did a double take and rewound again and again, just to make sure he’d seen what he’d seen and heard what he heard. Progressive enough that it gave Ethan an idea. ******************************************************************************************************* “Excuse me,” the Amazon said the next day. “Are you wearing a Pull-Up?” The man’s face was big and his smile was gentle. Even though it was the middle of the day, he already had a five o’clock shadow. Instead of seeming unkempt in his suit and tie, Ethan thought it made the man seem more approachable. “I don’t mean to intrude, I just saw it poking out the back of your pants.” His smile turned a bit predatory. “Are you potty training?” Ethan violently shook his head. He went from looking back over his shoulder to fully facing the man waiting for him at the bus stop. “Oh no, sir,” Ethan explained. “I’m a big boy. That’s why I’m wearing a Pull-Up.” He thought about what Charlie had said in that episode of Carpet Mice he’d watched. “Only big boys wear these, and this isn’t a diaper. Babies wear diapers. This is just in case I forget to go po…” Ethan stopped himself, the phrase “potty” too infantile even in a quote. “I’m wearing it as a signal of my maturity, but also just in case…” Behind the big man’s eyes, a light clicked on. “Carpet Mice?” Ethan felt a surge of excitement that he hadn’t expected. “Yeah!” “My baby boy loves that show!” The man beamed. “Hold on, Let me check for you.” Just like Charlie, Ethan found himself spun around, his knees locking while two giant fingers dug into the waistband of his pants and pulled back to get a look inside. Ethan’s lips pouted out, tingling...wanting to suck on something as his dia...as his Pull-Up was checked. His thumb found purchase between the two lips, just as the Pull-Up was snapped back into place. Charlie did it when his Amazon parents were checking his Pull-Up...and he wasn’t a baby...so it must’ve been okay for Ethan to do it, too. “Good boy!” the man said. “Just like Charlie! My baby boy isn’t nearly that big!” More skin tingles as a giant palm descended right on Ethan’s head. Ethan couldn’t help but feel excited and proud of himself. His plan to get more respect from Amazons was really paying off! He couldn’t wait to show up at work and hope other Amazons noticed his Pull-Up. That wouldn’t be happening, however. “You wanna come to my place and watch some more?” “YEAH!” Ethan’s heart started pumping like he was on the world’s best roller coaster. Or so he assumed, since he’d never been tall enough to ride. Dopamine flooded his brain. Why go to work when he could binge his new favorite show with a new friend? The Amazon man reached out. Ethan reached up and took his hand. Together they got on the bus, towards the giant’s apartment. “Jolene,” the man said into his cell phone, “Cancel all my meetings for today.” He looked down and smiled at Ethan. “I’m taking a few days off. Watching T.V. With a Little friend.” “My name’s Ethan,” Ethan told him. “Nice to meet you, Ethan,” the Amazon greeted him. Ethan looked at his phone. “That reminds me, I should call into work and tell them I’m not coming in or something.” “Don’t worry about it,” the other man said. And since he seemed trustworthy, Ethan listened. ********************************************************************************************************* A few hours later, Ethan let out a long and tired yawn. He’d been sitting on the floor, quietly, for what had to have been a couple hours at least. Time really flew when one was binging T.V. Pennycade Littles, as it turned out, had a commercial free streaming service. And so Ethan and [Daddy] had spent the entire afternoon just watching together. The entire first season of Carpet Mice. What a rush! Even though they were fictional cartoons (most likely voiced by Amazon voice actors), Ethan really felt like he understood each of the character’s struggles: Charlie’s fear of change; Timmy’s upbeat attitude in the face of adversity; Bill and Jill showing that boys could be vulnerable and girls could be gross. If anything the gender gap was lessened BECAUSE they were near copies of each other, but that made them have to rely on other characteristics to define themselves by. Even their underwear matched... Ethan got up and stretched, his bones aching. “That was really neat,” he called back over his shoulder. “Thanks for inviting me over and letting me watch!” [Daddy] looked up from his book. “You’re very welcome, Ethan.” At hearing his own name, Ethan blanched. It only now just occurred to him that he didn’t know [Daddy’s] name. [Daddy] had told him, he knew, but he couldn’t quite remember. Everytime he tried to pull the information up, the only word that would come to the Little was [Daddy]. “Ready for a potty break?” “A potty break?” Ethan stuttered. So much was loaded into that question. The asking. The childish labeling of a [potty], just like how the Carpet Mice’s parents used the term. Scariest of all though, was the hidden implication that they weren’t done watching yet. “No thanks,” Ethan said. “I think I’m about done…” [Daddy] put down his book “Are you sure about that? I think you might want to use the washing machine...” Ethan looked down at his pants. The denim was stretched out in the crotch and his pants were sagging. The Pull-Up had expanded, with the wet thing flopping between his thighs, filled to the brim with pee-pee. More than expanded; the darn thing had leaked, and Ethan had the wet spots on his inner legs to prove it. He gasped, but it felt like it was a formality, than a genuine reaction. He’d known that he’d been going pee-pee in his pants. He just thought no one would notice. Ethan had gotten the idea in the second episode when Timmy, trying to be just like his Daddy, said he should stop watching cartoons to go potty. But then Bill and Jill pointed out that he’d been wearing a diaper. “Oh yeah,” Timmy had said. Then he sat back down. Ethan had laughed. It was a funny joke, as well as a decent idea. Since Pull-Ups were for in case he forgot to go potty, it made sense that he could go pee-pee in them and keep watching the next episode. Turns out Ethan had been wrong. “This never happens,” Ethan blushed. “I’m so sorry. Your carpet...I’ll I’ll.” “It’s okay,” [Daddy] said. “We can fix it.” He reached down and yanked Ethan’s jeans down to his ankles. “I’ll just put these in the washing machine.” Before he knew what to say or do, Ethan was on the living room floor, his bottom squishing beneath him as [Daddy] tugged his socks, shoes and pants off him. “MY PANTS!” His objection came out as a shriek. “It’s okay,” [Daddy] shushed. “It’s okay. I’ll just wash these and fix you right up.” Ethan laid there, splay legged, as the Amazon man retreated into the back of his apartment, a brand new pack of diapers in his hands. They were Amazon sized diapers; meaning they’d fit on an Amazon infant or toddler...or a full grown Little. So that’s what he meant by fixing Ethan right up. “I thought your baby boy needed those…” Ethan said, his voice a croaking whisper. “He does,” [Daddy] explained, opening the pack. “But I don’t mind if you wear one.” What next came out of Ethan’s mouth was more unintelligible stuttering and hemming as he tried to think of a way to get himself out of this situation. Big boys didn’t wear diapers. And smart Littles didn’t let Amazons put one on them. “I’m a big boy!” It was the only defense Ethan could muster. [Daddy] smiled like he was reading from a script. “I know you are. But I don’t have any big boy underwear in your size. Just these diapers. He was already removing one and unfolding it. The new packet of wipes was being opened. “So this will have to do until your pants are dry again.” Ethan didn’t want this...not like this! “Charlie’s a big boy, and he wears diapers.” Ethan stopped. His mouth dropped open. “NO HE DOESN’T?” This was fact! This was canon! It’s like the giant hadn’t watched the same cartoon at all! “Doesn’t he?” [Daddy] asked. “He wears Pull-Ups in the first few episodes, but after episode three, that’s clearly a diaper under his baggy shorts.” The Little thought back and swallowed. Hard. [Daddy] was right! The basic character design had remained the same, but there were many many many (many many many) shots in the series confirming the white top of a diaper poking out of Charlie’s pants . Between episodes, Charlie had gone back to diapers. No reason or explanation had been given. Come to think of it there’d been some lines about diaper rash and baby powder Charlie had said that would have made less sense if he’d been wearing a Pull-Up. “O...okay…” Ethan hadn’t even gotten the full word out, when the sides were torn up. A barrage of cold wipes cascaded up and down his nethers, followed by powder and a fresh diaper. It was rough, like [Daddy] was excited but not experienced at this sort of thing. Ethan felt kind of bad for whatever Little this guy had adopted. “Where is your baby boy?” “He’ll be here in a bit,” [Daddy] said. “Wanna watch more cartoons?” Ethan sat up and looked down at himself. “I don’t look like Charlie anymore,” he frowned. He had a t-shirt and a diaper on. Just a t-shirt and a diaper on. Like Timmy. His legs couldn’t help but splay out either. This thing had even less give than his admittedly bulky Pull-Up. Then again, Timmy was the main character… Being like Timmy might not be so bad. He didn’t have to use the potty to stop playing either. That was kind of cool “Wanna watch more cartoons?” [Daddy] repeated. He was already cueing up a new show. Not Carpet Mice “You can sit on my lap.” Ethan agreed, even though he wasn’t sure why. “Why are you putting on those glasses?” he asked [Daddy] as they sat down on his couch. “They’re reading glasses,” [Daddy] said. “They help me see better.” Ethan felt confused as to why someone would need reading glasses to watch television, but his train of thought was immediately pulled off the rails with an admittedly catchy theme song. It never even occurred to the Little boy that he never heard the washing machine turn on... ********************************************************************************************************** “Now I’m 22 Each day I think it’s cool. I’ll never grow-up I’m Ryyyyyyyu! RYYYYYYYU! RYYYYYYYU! I’m RYYYYYYU!” Ethan hated Ryu. The character, not the show. Ehtan loved the show. The next Pennycade Jr. he and [Daddy] had watched together was about a newly adopted [baby] who just couldn’t accept that he was a baby. It was like an animated trainwreck that one just couldn’t look away from. Every episode Ryu was complaining or whining about something. Ryu would whine that he was at daycare instead of his job. Ryu whined that he could dress himself, or that he didn’t need diapers. He would moan and cry and complain about not getting to choose his food or how it was fed to him or what kind of bed he slept in. He’d whine and whine and whine about every Little thing. And in doing so, he seemed all the more babyish. Add to that that Ryu was always wrong- he didn’t know how to dress himself or feed himself or even go to the [potty]- and it made him the perfect role model for how NOT to act around [grown-ups]. The [grown-ups] who took care of Ryu were always very patient. Always willing to explain or wait for Ryu to cry himself out of his tantrum or wait for him to inevitably prove himself wrong and that he really was just a twenty-two year old baby. They were too patient, Ethan thought. That was one [baby] that could use a good spanking, but then there wouldn’t be much of a show, would there? That was a weird thought, Ethan realized. If this bald headed twenty-two year old was a [baby], then what was Ethan at twenty-one? “Heeeere comes the sailboat,” [Daddy] teased as yet another spoonful of [yummy food] made its way across the air. Ethan opened up his mouth and accepted it, even though the food tasted [yummy]. Even though he was on his third jar and his [tummy] was [getting full]. Even though it was getting late. Ethan didn’t want to be a bad guest. He didn’t want to be a bad boy. He didn’t want to be a bad [baby]. “Mmmm! Someone’s hungry.” From the highchair he’d been put in (there was nothing else his size), Ethan nodded. “Yes, Daddy,” he said. “Thank you.” He didn’t really mean it. He was only being a good [baby]. His mouth was smeared with remnants of the three jars of [yummy food]. Save for the diaper he’d um...borrowed...Ethan was naked. “I don’t want to stain your shirt,” [Daddy] explained. “I don’t have a bib, yet.” Sad, because Ethan, or rather the baby boy, probably needed a bib. Daddy seemed just as inexperienced at spoon feeding. Ethan would have insisted on feeding himself, but he hadn’t wanted to be rude. “Why not?” Ethan asked, between swallows. “What what?” [Daddy] repeated the question. “Why don’t you have a bib, Daddy?” Ethan felt a rumble in his [tummy], but ignored it for the question. “For your baby boy?” [Daddy] smiled. “He’s very young,” he explained. “So I haven’t had a whole lot of practice, yet. Thank you, by the way.” “For what?” Ethan asked. The [grown-up] chuckled. “Never mind.” Another spoonful of [yummy food] zig zagged towards Ethan’s mouth. Ethan leaned forward and immediately felt another rumbling in his [tummy]. He had to go [potty]. But just like in Ryu, he knew that would take too long. [Daddy] would have to unbuckle him from the highchair and carry him all the way over to the [potty] and before he’d even gotten there, it would have been too late. But just like how Ryu’s Daddy had explained, Ethan remembered that it’s only too late if you’re trying to go [potty]. [Babies] like Ryu and Ethan, could do it another way. Ethan opened his mouth and accepted another spoonful, and at the same time, he pushed a mess out into the backseat of his diaper. Instead of going on the [potty] like a [grown-up], Ethan [made boom booms] in his diaper, just like Ryu had learned to do last episode. Like Ryu, Ethan teared up a little when he shifted his weight back down into the mush he made, but he wanted to be a good [baby], and not complain. But he didn’t want to be like Ryu, so he kept eating. “Making room?” Ethan nodded. “Uh-huuuuh.” He leaned forward again. There was a little more to push out. [Daddy] put the spoon jar away and gave Ethan more head pats. “Good boy!” Ethan got another round of skin tingles. His lips practically itched for the rubber nipple when the baby bottle was offered to him. Greedily, he sucked the milk down, all whie [Daddy] stared at him from the other side of the highchair; a strange, manic fascination in his eyes. What was that look? Love? Ethan didn’t have any other words to describe is. No one had ever looked at him like that. Just like the full diaper he was now wearing, Ethan found shocking, yet strangely increasingly comfortable. The warm mush on his backside (once it settled in) was kind of nice feeling. So was the look [Daddy] was giving him. As soon as he was done with the bottle, Ethan was taken out of the high chair and draped over the [grown-up’s] shoulder. A few strong pats later, and Ethan knew that he was being burped. “That’s right. Get it all out,” [Daddy] cooed. “Give Daddy all your burpies.” For a split second, Ethan wanted to be like Ryu. He wanted to kick and scream and fuss. But as more and more belches thundered out of him, his tummy hurt less and less. Using his diaper had helped too. It was pretty handy, actually . Very nice. Ethan did feel like Ryu; but more like Ryu at the end of any given episode. “Oh silly me,” [Daddy] said as he carried Ethan around, “I forgot to put your pants in the dryer.” Ethan let out one last burp. “That’s okay,” he said. “I can just get some more when I get home.” The [grown-up] laughed. “Big boys don’t go out in public in just a diaper, do they?” Ethan should have blushed, but he didn’t. Instead he gave the suggestion full and devoted attention. “No, Daddy,” he finally said. “Stay the night.” [Daddy said] “Then we’ll see about your pants tomorrow morning.” Ethan let out a yawn. He was tired. “Okay,” he said. []Daddy] laid him down on a [grown-up] sized bed and was changing Ethan’s diaper a minute later. He was slower this time. More careful. Less afraid. The cold wipes felt good on Ethan’s bum. The baby powder was a nice contrast to the poopy diaper that had just been balled up. A soft smile spread over Ethan’s face as the new diaper was put on him and taped up; making him feel super snug and cuddly “You’re getting better at this.” Ethan yawned. “Thank you,” [Daddy] replied. “I’m trying.” Ethan’s lips started itching. “You’re baby boy is lucky to have you,” Ethan said. His thumb went back into his mouth. It almost felt like it belonged there. [Daddy] pulled Ethan’s thumb out and popped a pacifier in its place. That felt pretty good too. “You have no idea how much that means,” [Daddy] whispered. Ethan just sucked on the pacifier in reply. His eyelids had already begun to droop. “Go to sleep,” Daddy whispered as he lowered Ethan into a tiny cot by the [grown-up] bed. We can watch some more cartoons in the morning, and then go for a walk. That sounded like a nice idea. A very nice idea. ********************************************************************************************************** “GOOO-GOOO-GAAA-GAAAA-GAAA!” Ethan shouted between pulls from his [ba-ba]. His entire brain felt tingly every time he said it or some other bit of babble. “DA-DA-DA-DA-DA!” [Daddy] carried him along, beaming with every bit of nonsense that Ethan’s mouth conjured. This morning, [Daddy] had forgone Pennycade Littles and turned popped in a DVD into the T.V. set. “These next few are classics,” he said. Classics, indeed! Watching them filled Ethan up with laughter and awe. Slapstick! Drama! Who would have thought that watching a cartoon cat and mouse chase each other around, with nary a word said between them could be so gosh darn entertaining! Just an appreciation of the craft that it must have taken to tell such stories with no spoken words beyond the occasional “OOOOOOOOOOW” made it worth it. He’d laughed so hard at parts, that he’dneeded an extra diaper change! At present, Ethan was doing his best impression of the cat. “OOOOO-DA-DA-DA-DA-DAH!” After a few shorts, the cat had been put in diapers. He was the same size he’d always been, and that annoying mouse was always bothering him, but ever afterwards in the shorts, he’d been clothed in a diaper, booties, and a bonnet; just like Ethan. Ethan couldn’t help but feel fancy, being dressed like such a famous cartoon character- even if he’d never seen the character before today. Still, it was good fun to be carried around, looking [cute], drinking from his [ba-ba] and not using any real words. If the cartoons had taught him one thing, it was that words were overrated. “Ethan?” a new, yet strangely familiar voice called up to him in [Daddy]’s arms. “Ethan is that you?” Ethan looked down. There below him, just by [Daddy]’s legs were three [babies] just like him. No. Not like him. Not like him at all! They weren’t wearing diapers. They didn’t have a [grown-up] taking care of them. If anything they were just like those mean cats that made fun of and hurt the [baby] cat! They were...they were…[meanies]! “Holy shit!” Another [meany] said, squinting his eyes up at Ethan. “That is Ethan! Ethan, what did they do to you? “Hello there,” [Daddy] smiled down at the [meanies]. “Can I help you?” “WE’RE NOT TALKING TO YOU!” The first [meanie] said. “WE’RE TALKING TO ETHAN!” Then in a softer, nicer voice, the [meanie] asked. “Ethan? Are you alright? Do you need help?” Ethan opened his mouth to speak, but how his voice caught up in his throat. He didn’t want to answer them! He didn’t want to use words So great were his emotions that spoken words were just this side of impossible. He was afraid of these small things that looked so similar to him but were not at all like him. HE WAS AFRAID! Oh how these terrible [meanies] would laugh at him! They would coo and mock him for being a [baby]! They would pinch his cheeks too hard and rock him too hard and toss him in the air until he bumped his head. They would change him too rough and hit him with mallets and put things in his diaper and step on his head! And then [Daddy] would find out he would be mad! The front of Ethan’s diaper started warming, going from nice and dry to soaked in an instant! HE FELL IN THE FISHBOWL! JUST LIKE IN THE OLD CARTOON! “WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Ethan’s bellowing was loud and unrepentant. Tears danced down his cheeks as his eyes made their own personal rain cloud. “DAAAAAAAA-DAAAAAAAA!” Ethan didn’t care that he was crying. It didn’t matter to him that such a short time ago he might die of embarrassment in a situation like this. He would do anything ANYTHING to make those [meanies] go away! He was a [baby]! He needed [Daddy] to look after him and get him sorted out. [Daddy] would protect him! [Daddy] would make it go away! [Daddy] did. “If you gentlemen are quite through, you’re scaring my baby boy.” “Your baby boy is our friend, jerkwad!” One of the [meanies] snapped. “DAAAAAAAA-DAAAAAAAA!” [Daddy] slipped his fingers past the leakguards of Ethan’s diaper and felt around. “Oh, is that what you’re crying about?” he asked. Ethan didn’t have the words, so he let his tears do the talking. “Excuse me,” Daddy said moving over to a public bench. “I need to change him. You understand.” They didn’t seem to understand, though. [Meanies] never understood. They just stood by and gawked while [Daddy] took care of Ethan. [Daddy] was very good at changing Ethan, now. Very gentle. Very good. He was careful to get all the little folds in Ethan’s skin so he wouldn’t get a rash. All Ethan had to do was lay back, put the paci that was dangling from his mouth, and make cute gurgling noises while [Daddy] did all the work. And unlike the [meanies], Daddy could change Ethan by himself. If the [meanies] had tried they’d have had to work together to manage. One to hold Ethan down, while another wiped and changed him while the third dug through Ethan’s diaper bag and handed wipes and powder and oil off to the leader. And the whole thing would have hurt, too. Because just like cats in the cartoon; even though they looked like Ethan, the [meanies] weren’t anything like him in real life. They were just….just….mean! “ETHAN!” one of them screamed. “Snap out of it, dude! This isn’t you! You’re not a baby! YOU’RE! NOT! A! BABY!” “HAAHHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA!” Ethan couldn’t help giggling so; [Daddy] was blowing raspberries on his [tummy]. “I better stop,” [Daddy] joked, “or I’ll have to change you again!” The [meanies] looked like they wanted to hurt [Daddy] “What did you do to him?” Ethan went back up into [Daddy]’s arms, where he belonged. [Daddy] smiled back down at them. “I didn’t do anything to him,” he told them. “We just watched some cartoons together.” Suddenly the [meanies] didn’t look quite so mean or scary. They looked sad. Sad and very, very afraid. The [meanies] walked away, muttering stupid words under their breath. All words were stupid. “I told him not to look at that link!” one of them said to his friends. “I told him! Those cartoons will rot your brain!” Ethan buried his head into [Daddy]’s shoulder and made cute noises for him. He didn’t use words He didn’t need them: The words or those [meanies] that thought he was their friends used were pointless. [Meanies] and [babies] could never be friends. The only friends Ethan could have were other [babies], and that’s only if [Daddy] was okay with it. “Come on, baby boy,” Daddy whispered. “Let’s go to the dentist. Daddy knows the perfect one. They’ve got some great cartoons over there.” ******************************************************************************************************** Ethan woke in a haze, his head feeling unusually heavy and his mouth hurting something awful. Eyes still closed, he sucked on his pacifier, his rubber taste and softness somewhat soothing to his aching gums. There had been more cartoons. So much more. And just like [baby] in the last one he’d watched before falling asleep in the dentist’s office, Ethan knew that he was supposed to suck on his pacifier. He’d suck and suck and suck until a [grown-up] took the binky out of his mouth. Then he’d be able to use his not words to tell [Daddy] how much he loved him and needed him, and how wet and mushy his diaper felt. But he had to be quiet now. It was quiet time. It was sleepy time. Ethan new this as surely as he knew what the back of his eyelids looked like. “NO! PLEASE NO! I’M NOT A BABY! I’M NOT A BABY!” That made Ethan’s eyes pop right open. [Babies], dozens of them! All over the place. Everywhere his eyeballs looked he saw [babies], just like him. Some were in strollers. Some were in their [Mommy or Daddy]’s arms. Some wore onesies, some wore dresses. Some were talking. Others were crying. Many were sucking on pacifiers, just like Ethan. And bit by bit, Ethan realized, they were getting in line. [Grown-ups] were taking their [babies] out of their cars and getting in line. [Daddy] was getting into line, too. “PLEASE DON’T DO THIS TO ME! PLEASE DON’T ADOPT ME!” Ethan tried to look around more, but it was so hard to move his head. It felt so heavy like a ton of bricks had taken up space inside his brain. He tried to move and stretch his legs but found out that he couldn’t. He was all wrapped up in a [blankie] in [Daddy’s] arms. Swaddled. “PLEEEEEEEASE!” “Hey baby.” [Daddy] cooed. “Did you have a nice nap? I bet you did! You slept through your entire dentist appointment all the way here. Don’t worry, though. You’ll never have to go to the dentist again. Daddy made sure of it.” What that meant exactly flew straight (and perhaps mercifully) over Ethan’s head. “I’M NOT A-” Finally, the screaming [baby] was silenced when her [Mommy] jammed a pacifier into her mouth. “Sounds like somebody needs some cartoons,” Daddy chuckled, shaking his head. “Speaking of which…” Daddy took out his phone and pressed some buttons on it. He plugged some earbuds into the phone and rested it just in front of Ethan’s face. Ethan would be the only one able to see whatever [Daddy] was about to show him. “One last video,” [Daddy] whispered, slipping in the earbuds. “One last cartoon and you’ll be Daddy’s perfect baby boy.” [Daddy] gave Ethan a big sloppy kiss on the forehead and pressed play. The cartoon wasn’t even a cartoon, this time. Just a bunch of swirling colors and shapes. No plot or characters to speak of. No music either. Just a long, boring, drawn out tone. Had Ethan been able to move, he might have looked away or pulled the earbuds out. Bundled up as he was, cradled in [Daddy]’s arms and with the screen right in front of him, though. Ethan couldn’t look away, even if he wanted to. And he didn’t want to. Within a few seconds, he’d forgotten that that was a conscious choice he could have made. The very concept of consciousness was becoming lost to him. The world was becoming a lot simpler, and a lot smaller. Pain, pleasure, happiness, sadness, hunger, discomfort. That was it. That, and [Daddy]. Given a few weeks, he might be able to re-learn a few basic words if he heard them often enough. Including “Ethan”, but that was it. Everything else? Everything before [Daddy] and the cartoons? That was all going...going….the [baby] didn’t even have the proper words for it anymore. He didn’t have words at all. His last thoughts that could be construed as coherent would have been “Daddy, hel-!” (All because of a few cartoons.)

In the province of Marus on the continent of Malek the day of the fiery ascension drew closer. The village of Sahit was in full swing of preparation while Haruha was sitting in her nest and looking down the mountain. She was worried since her age was slowly catching up to her. The phoenix looked up to the sky with her almost black eyes that looked like coals that slowly glimmered with the rest of once bright fire. She knew her lifespan was coming to an end and her watch over this province was also ending with her life. She had lived a long life far longer than most beings. This would be the twenty-seven thousand ceremony she would watch and three days after that her death would occur. Like all beings blessed bye the gods the phoenixes as well as dragons knew the day, they would die from the day they were born. Her gaze turned back to the city and her simple mind wished to protect these beings even longer. She was still a beast even tough her long life gave her extraordinary intelligence and abilities. Never had she talked to these beings or had felt them touching her. She stayed only as the protector of this province but stayed away without any social contacts. It never had bothered her that she never had any social interactions since the day she hatched and she knew her successor would be the same but now she wondered if this was really how it was meant to be. Maybe she should have interacted with these humans and have people she cared about. She sighed as she spread her old wings and flew of her nest to hunt for food. Every day flying became harder and she wished back her youth to soar back into the highest highs of the heaven. She had always taken it for granted but now she could hardly fly back up the mountain. Her flames of course kept her safe but even those started to die down as seen bye her eyes that lost there once fiery gold color and now only glimmered in black husks. Haruha sighed again after eating the fish she caught and then flew back to her nest to rest. Miranda was running towards the mountain and the nest of the guardian deity. Her mother was sick and she needed the tears of the deity to save her life. Approaching the deity, she knelt down and started praying. Haruha looked up and sighed again. She could help this girl but that would end her life now since her tears tied directly to her lifespan but at least she would be able to help once more. The mythical creature dragged her body towards the girl ad the flask she had put down and squeezed a tear out of her eyes with fell into the flask. The golden liquid shone brightly as Haruha turned around and went back towards her nest. The girl said words and went away but Haruha did not listen anymore. Her vision became blurry as she looked into the sky wishing she could be back up there. “Malek I did all my work please grant me pea- happiness “she thought as she closed her eyes for the last time. Right in that moment a bright light exploded around her but the warmth of her flames did not follow. She felt her body fall and opened her eyes in shock as she crashed into a body of water and started to struggle expecting her feathers to soak full of water but her wings did not work as the paddles they should. Her legs felt longer and her entire body heavier than it should. She opened her mouth to cry out and summon her flames but the water rushed into her lungs as she lost consciousness. Lucy was sitting on the picnic blanket while watching the park and her husband Mark swimming in the lake. She waved at him while he waved at him. It hat been months since they had finally time off together and he decided to sweep her out of the house and bring her to this lake. She almost could not believe his childlike glee at having the opportunity to swim again. The Spring air was warm and Lucy was happy for once. She did not have any idiot screaming at her trough the phone because they could not figure out how to get the contracts closed. Mark also seemed quite relaxed since he finally had no more deadlines. She was happy for him that he finally managed to achieve his dream. She had supported him for the last four years but the book he wrote finally hit off. He finally made more then enough money to live of off and both actually planned to retire early. Since his book brought in enough money for them to live off of, she could become a house wife. Lucy smiled gleefully thinking about waking up and cleaning the house and making food for her husband. She had never been the career person but always wished to be a housewife. The twenty-nine-year-old woman stretched her body to get more comfortable as she turned looked back down on her book. Her grey eyes and black hair made her stand out especially with her slender body that was well proportionate. Mark slowly swam out of the water and came over to her “so how is it going?” he asked while letting himself fall back down next to her. Lucy smiled as she said “the prince just now kissed the princesses”. “Weird you’re reading a mystery novel but okay” mark said and gave her a kiss while playing with her shoulder long hair. She giggled like a high schooler as she looked into his deep hazel eyes and his light blond hair. “So, what do we do now princess?” he asked ignoring the stares of Lucy that was checking out his toned body. “what its not like you haven’t seen me naked before” he teased. “Well, this has another kind of flavor to it” Lucy said blushing red. “Oh, wow I’m only a tool for you to look at. The tragedy. Oh no my poor poor life” Mark said while dramatically leaning back and holding his forehead with the backside of his right hand with made both of them burst into laughter. “You’re an idiot” Lucy said as she smacked him with the book. “Yes, but I am YOUR idiot so your stuck with me” Mark said grabbing her arms and planting a kiss on the lips. Lucy pushed him back “not in public. “She chastised him as he just nodded with his cheshire grin. She could see some other adults look at them and shake their heads while littles and children ran around. She blushed even more and pushed Mark away. “You do know blushing like that makes me want to do more stuff to you?” he teased whispering. “stop now its embarrassing” she said now slightly angry and as always, he felt her shifting emotion and backed off. He always teased her but never too far and she loved him for that as well. She just wanted to say something as suddenly the sun disappeared and a bright flash happened. Looking towards the lake she saw a little girl plummet out of the air and crash into the water. Lucy jumped up but Mark was already hallway to the water and jumped inside. She ran after him while she could se other adults ran forwards. “It’s a little. Come on let’s get her out” said one “I saw her first” another woman screeched as her husband also jumped into the water. “Robert you better get her “she yelled over the crowd. Lucy just pushed the woman aside and ran to the shore and took of her shirt. If the girl was out of the water, she would be cold. She waited as she saw Mark dive down. Swimming deeper he caught a glimpse of her and grabbed her bye the arm and pulled her towards him. The girl did not breath anymore and he hugged her closer to his chest as he started swimming back up. Breaching the water, he saw a man swim towards him “I got her” he coughed as the man grabbed towards the little and Mark kicking water grabbed the man’s hand and said “I told you I got her.” Kicking off the chest of the man he started swimming to shore. Halfway back to shore he saw a police car and a hospital car driving onto the lake grounds. He sighed a breath of relieve as he finally came to the shore and Lucy walked towards him and covered the little in her shirt. She looked at the girl’s blonde hair and her malnourished body as heart broke. “mark…can we keep her?” she asked looking at her husband who was shocked. Lucy never wanted children or littles before but now she wanted to keep this little? Well, they certainly had the financial situation for it. Before he could answer however a police officer said “sir, Ma’am you can’t just adopt an accidental little please hand her over to the doctors so we may make sure she is well taken care off. If you wish to adopt her please get in contact with the LPS and follow the right procedure". Lucy reluctantly handed the girl over to the doctor who immediately started to help the girl to get the water out of her lungs. Once she stated vomiting water and breathing on her own the girl’s eyes shot open and she stood up. Lucy seeing the girls bright yellow eyes almost went weak in her knees. She was so adorable. Haruha looked around and towards her own body. Her Wings looked like the hands of Humans and she had lost all her feathers. Her body now had the fur of these Humans. “where am I?” she said looking around even more confused. Did she shrink? Why was everyone here so big? She was not as big as Humans but her ten feet wingspan made her intimidating enough especial once she was on fire. She tried to stand up but a firm hand hold her down and the person in front of her said “don’t. We want to see how you are doing physically so how about you take a little nap?” Haruha frowned since she understood these Humans but apparently, they also understood her. She had become a human and her body felt different. It may be the wisest choice to let these Humans help her till she could figure out how to regain her powers or how to at least function in this body. She was sure this body would not be able to take live like her old one. She sat down and let them drive off. Lucy and Mark however packed everything together to drive to the next LPS center to discuss the possibility of the adoption of this accidental little.

(to partecipate contact me privatly) Little part Clare was a little girl who really wanted be famous, for this reason she decided to participate to the first edition of the reality show “the nursery”. She had successfully passed the audition, and signed the contract (even though she didn’t read it completely) and now the 25 years old girl had only to present herself to the rendezvous point. That afternoon after a light lunch she had had a shower and before wear the cutest dress that she had in her wardrobe, a lilac dress with her name embroidered in her chest and a pull up, before styling her red and curly hair in two pigtails (she wanted very much be cute to go in TV), then after brush her tooth with her toothbrush, with the head of Elmo of the Mappets in the end of the handle, and two tube of her favorite toothpaste cherry-flavored in her Koala backpack, and after a deep breath she got out from the apartment where she lived. The taxi was waiting her on the way out of her house and the man driving helped gently her to sat down on the car booster before the taxi driver asked her where she wanted go, then after have given the studios address she relaxed looking out from the back taxi window. When she arrived to the location attacked her badge at her chest and after being helped by the man she paid him and she took her backpack she went to the entry of the TV studio where some littles and some Amazon were just arrived. Amazon part Samantah was a thirty amazon woman who decided to partecipate to the new reality show only for fun, she passed the audition and she signed the contract only after had read the contract very carefuly, she worked for a commercial company and she knew that know only contract before sign it was very important and she was used to do it. That morning after have did the last check in of her suitcase she closed it and she prepare her self to get out from her house. She got in the car where her boyfriend was waiting to start the engine and start for the rendezvous point. She got out of the car and took her big suitcase before kiss her boyfriend lips and go after attack her badge to her pullover she went to meet the other partecipants to the game.

You were lying freshly-cleaned and indignant. “Oh my gosh!” the Amazon’s excited squeal filled the locker room. She plucked a new diaper from your supplies, gushing over its cuteness. “This must be one of the new prints! I had no idea these were out already! Oooh! You’re gonna look so cute!” This Amazon was your Trainer; not potty trainer, Personal Trainer. She was beaming, fluffing open the diaper above where you lay blushing on the changing pad. ”I mean, you Little players are like celebrities with all these sponsorships. And look...” her hand rested inside, rubbing enticing circles into the cushion, “...it’s so soft and thick for our wittle’s wet bum-bum, hm?” she teased. You refused to watch and crossed your arms. “Aw, you’re just cranky ‘cause you were in that soggy diaper for so long. Don’t worry!” she scooped up your waiting ankles and slid the diaper under you like it was the most natural thing to happen to you in the world. ”This will make you feel all better,” she cooed. She kept your legs in her free hand; soon a soft smell filled the room she was starting to powder you. “This will keep you all dry~. She giggled, “At least, for a little while.” Her fingertips reached down, gliding over your baby smooth skin; not a single hair remained down there per the League’s strict diapering of Littles regulations. “Hmm...” Your Trainer’s hand rubbed around your lotioned thighs as she mused aloud. “Maybe a booster...” “I-I am potty traine—er... training.” You’d piped up, but from your current position, dusted with baby powder atop a changed diaper, it may have come across as more of a childish whine than you intended. “If you woulda let me go to the potty and hadn’t made me drink so much...” “Nonsense,” your Trainer cut in, adding the booster regardless. “I gave you exactly the number of bottles a Little needs to stay sufficiently hydrated. It’s not my fault you can’t make it to the potty in time.” “But I was—m!” “Nuh huh,” she waggled her finger. “None of that. Suck your paci until I’m done changing you.” Something that looked exactly like a pacifier was now moving in your mouth. You felt the diaper go taut then Your Trainer busied herself wrapping the crinkly sides snug enough to prevent your proclivity for leaks. “Besides,” she continued securing the plastic tabs, “I think your last diaper would argue against you being even close to potty training. Didn’t I change someone’s poopy diaper not too long ago too, hmm? Honestly, if you keep blaming your problems on others sweetie it just goes to show you’re still not mature enough to handle being out of diapers. Isn’t that what this little game is all about? Only the driest can be Captain, you know.” Unable to complain thus furiously heated while she taped you up, she finally helped you sit up. “D’aw! You look adorable and they do fit you perfectly! You keep suckling that binky, honey, I can tell it’s helping. Now Let your Trainer take care of the rest of your padding,” she winked, delighted by her own play on words. You knew the thing in your mouth looked like a pacifier but you seethed at her not even bothering to call it a mouthguard. You suckled, maybe a little too hard as a few babyish mouthing noises slipped out by accident, but it was more to keep you from saying the many things you wanted to say, but knowing the consequences could get...messy. “Oh ho. I can tell someone feels a whole lot better in a clean diaper.” Her finger swiped up along the blue strip that stretched the front. “Now there’s no way to hide if you’ve wet your diaper or not. You know that’s a penalty if you don’t tell the ref right away if you’ve used your diaper, remember sweetie? You know your team can’t afford you to be a little stinker, right?” You flushed. She always knew how to push your buttons along with the ones she was currently snapping up your crotch. It hadn’t been an accident! You had known as soon as she had fed you that bottle after a ‘tantrum’ you’d had with her that the timer had been set. It had been a valiant effort during the game, as your desperation grew, but it all came rushing out when you had been checked into the glass by that Mid. Your diaper sagged in the seat then alarming warmth filled the rest with your complete loss. The player needn’t have given you the most cursory of checks before she gleefully declared you were wearing a poopy diaper to the referee. Didn’t matter it was medically induced. Your transgression had cost the team a 15 minute penalty and the whole televised game. Now the coach had you restricted to the most babyish diapers, checks, and changing regimen. You hated to admit it, but after so many ‘accidents’ you were starting to look forward to changes. I mean a fresh diaper, still firm and soft, was loads better in comparison to a full one, but that just made sense...right? Hands grasped under your arms and your Trainer helped you off the changing mat. You teetered on your skates she had just laced back up on your feet and she held your hand to steady you like an unbalanced toddler. Hockey. Yes, hockey. You played hockey. Why Amazons couldn’t trust Littles to make it to the bathroom or drink out of a cup but let you skate around with dangerous things was just another reflection of Amazon logic when it came to Littles, i.e. none. She bent down brushing off some stray powder that had leaked out of your pants before straightening up again with an accomplished huff. “Ok, honey. Changing time’s over. Let’s get you back to practice.” ***

Intro: Not long after I finished writing 'Seems Too Good,' I had an idea for a new story that's been percolating for the past six months or so. A few weeks ago, I was able to finally get some time to work on this new work, 'In-Between.' I currently am working on Chapter 18, and anticipate I'll hit about 37-40 chapters when it is completed. I've decided to go ahead and release it as a serial at this time, with the prologue I'm posting tonight, and then I'll post a chapter each Friday until I conclude my writing, when I might consider posting more frequently. I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a vote on each chapter and/or a comment to help this appear frequently in the suggestions on the main page! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Please note that this story will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that's not something you're interested in I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a main theme. There are references to my other works, but it's not required that you read them before hand to understand the story. If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours 2) Undercover Tour 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AT the mark my dad had made on my doorframe again and smiled with glee! Today was going to be the best day ever of high school! I might never have noticed if my friend Shawn hadn’t said something yesterday about it seemed like I’d grown. I’d given up hope that would likely happen anymore at eighteen, and stopped measuring, but here I was… finally!!! I was practically bouncing as I made my way to the kitchen and grabbed a breakfast bar and a bottle of water from the fridge. “Ready?” My dad asked while walking back in the room with a travel cup of coffee. “Yes!” I told him with a smile, “Can we leave now so I can go see the nurse before school?” He laughed, “I figured you’d want to do that. Grab your bag and we’ll head off.” I walked to the car ahead of him and opened the back door and looked at the seat there, or rather the lack of a car seat! I smiled as I buckled up and Dad drove me to school. He pulled up to the front where there was a little bit of activity already still a half-hour before school. “Have a good day Sport! I love you,” He told me with a good-natured smile. “Thanks Dad, love you too,” I told him as I closed my door. I walked up the steps to the school, dodging a few students who were definitely still taller than me! As I opened the main door, I saw one of the senior girls was dragging a boy not much smaller than me to the office with her hand grabbing tightly onto his wrist. The tell-tale wet spot on his front was not going to go over well for him inside the office... While I felt for him, the girl’s giggling and laughter over his misfortune spurred me to walk faster to the nurse to hopefully beat them there after a principal saw them. When I arrived, I found the woman I was looking for sitting at a desk that I could see over pretty well, except where a computer screen blocked my view. “Cameron! What brings you here so early baby boy?” I felt my gut wrench at that statement, but knew she used that tone with everyone who was too short to be a ‘Big’ to her. I forced myself to sound confident, “Hi Mrs. Giddings, I’m here to update my height records if you might have a chance to check?” Her eyes narrowed at me and I wondered if I had now offended her. “Well, you think you might have grown since the beginning of the year?” I nodded, “My dad and I checked last night.” “Well, step over to the scale over here. Take your shoes off first though!” I blushed, knowing that I did have shoes on that gave me an extra two inches, and stood bare-foot on the scale as she first read off my weight. “One-hundred-and-ten pounds… You are a scrawny boy, aren’t you?” She smirked at me. I shrugged, “I eat all of the time, just never gain anything,” I told her honestly. “Still, you might see about having some more fattening foods in your diet, add some more milk in your meals?” She suggested. I bit my tongue and groaned, knowing that she thought of me still at my old height… and what kind of milk she would have wanted me to have. “I’ll try,” I told her an easy lie. She reached behind me and pulled up an attachment from the scale that seemed anachronous in a way from the high-tech instruments that even a school nurse’s office had. I could see in the corner her automated changing table, an auto-feeder, and an older model of a machine that I knew would take off all of the body hair of a little with the press of a button once they were strapped inside… I shuddered as I thought about how many times that I had just barely avoided them! I felt a bar land on my head gently as she pushed it down. “Stand tall little one!” She told me. I did so, and she looked down to make sure my feet were flat on the scale’s surface. “Those feet are flat, right?” “Yes, Ma’am,” I told her calmly waiting her verdict. She stared at the digital readout above the scale for a moment and adjusted things before saying, “Well, I’ll be! I guess you’re going to grow up to be an adult here after all!” “How tall?” She smiled, “Seventy-three inches!” “So…?” I asked with a smile. “You’re officially no longer a Little, Cameron!” I smiled widely as she entered the information in the system and then looked at me, “I’m sad this is the last day I’ll see you in that uniform. If you brought anything else with you, you may go ahead and change?” I nodded and said, “Thanks!” before heading down the hallway into a bathroom that I found unoccupied. I quickly took the stupid clip-on tie off, followed by the slacks and button-down shirt. I was already wearing normal boxers, so I was able to quickly pull on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt with my favorite band on the front of it. I had risked a bit with already wearing regular tennis shoes, but those went back on with a smile that I wouldn’t have to wear the stupid Littles’ dress shoes I’d been forced to wear since elementary school. I looked in the mirror at my face and smiled, knowing once and for all I wasn’t in danger of being just adopted off of the street like my Little friends! Mom had been a ‘Big,’ but for some reason I had inherited short genes. I was never going to be as big of a ‘Betweener’ as my dad, but at least legally as a ‘Betweener’ like my dad was, I could have a future that didn’t involve a nursery and diapers for the rest of my life! I headed out of the bathroom, noting the now full hallways, and made it to my first class just before the tardy bell rang. “Mister Sylvester, why are you out of uniform?” The tall twelve-foot woman who taught English asked me. I forced myself not to be nervous as I craned to look up at her still towering at me even sitting at her desk. “I’ve just been to the nurse. Please check my records, you’ll see I’m no longer required to wear the Little’s uniform, Ma’am.” I was polite, knowing that she could still met out punishments that involved diapers and going back in my educational status. “Is that so?” She asked as a couple of large girls in the front row giggled. “Yes, Ma’am.” “No way, he’s still a Little. Can I take him to the nurse so you can get on with class, I’ll get him diapered, and send him off to a daycare?” Kristin, a total witch of a girl said. “Well, let’s just see what the records say,” she said. I watched her pull up the school’s student information system on her tablet and clicked through before tutting, “Well I’ll be, you did finally grow up, didn’t you?” She said to me. I nodded, “Yes ma’am.” “So, I guess this means you’re going to college next year after all…” “Yes, Ma’am,” I said to her. “Which one?” “Emerson?” I told her. It was a university a few hours from my hometown that would have accepted me as a little too. Fortunately, now that I had received a new official designation, I would be able to cancel my CARE exam that had been scheduled for next week! “My Alma Mater!” she said with a smile, “Too bad I guess that means you won’t be in Wenig. I was an RA for two years there.” She looked over at Kristin, “That’s of course where I met my little guy.” Fortunately, the school announcements started up then and I was able to avoid hearing any more discussion about the poor man’s fate. I’d seen him on several occasions in our class, dressed just in his onesie and a messy diaper. Kristin had especially seemed to enjoy getting a chance to dote on him. Whenever he was there she constantly cooed at him with baby talk, and worked to actively embarrassed him when he tried to hide behind his large stuffed puppy dog. ‘He certainly isn’t lacking milk in his diet,’ I thought while grimacing at the number of girls in the class who had nursed him while we would read as a class out loud. I made sure to pay attention as she gave us our final project we had to complete for the semester before our exams began in three weeks. I walked out alongside Beth; my best friend who was unfortunately only seventy-one inches tall. Her brown hair was braided into two pigtails on either side of her head like most of the littles. “So, no uniform, diapers during exams, or graduation now?” she said with a smile as she gave me a hug. “Congrats Cameron!” She said with a smile. “Thanks,” I told her returning the hug. Her plaid uniform dress with the required white blouse unfortunately labeled her as the ‘Little’ she would forever be. “I’m sorry this means we’ll be in a different dorm now…” She shrugged, “It’s not like you can’t come visit me?” I nodded, but felt my stomach be a bit queasy, “Maybe we can meet for lunch on campus each day?” “Already afraid to be around a little who can drag you down?” She teased me. There was a hint of truth in it that we both knew neither could escape. Now that I was officially a Mid, or a Betweener, it was risky to hang around Littles, lest I be labeled as one myself! Even ones like Beth who were nearly as tall as I was, and every bit as potty trained, could draw unwanted attention to me! I hoped her Betweener mother and Big father would be able to get her safely away from the graduation ceremony later that month. I was glad I wouldn’t have to worry about the gauntlet that the Littles usually faced as soon as the caps were thrown in the air! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please let me know what you think so far! Thank you for reading! As always comments and likes are very much appreciated! (They help motivate me to keep going and get this completed quickly!)

Hi all This my first story and is still very much under Construction. It was inspired by 2014 movie Lucy, book The Martian By Andy Weir as will as my own experiences and knowledge. This is only the start and I was curious to see what people thought. constructive criticism is appreciated. The Bracelet Ms. Elizabeth Williams sat at her deck. Trying to remember where her life had turned to shit. She had a master's degree in mechanical engineering and here she was being a secretary to a pompous asshole. Being a little it was hard to find a job in her field and had to settle on this shit of a job. The asshole in question was the CEO of the Fringe corporation Jason Glover, that specialized in advanced and experimental technology. She applied there as an engineer but he said she was too “ Too little to be playing with grown up toys” and put her in this position instead, mandatory 24/7 diapering was strictly enforced. She had to go to the company daycare to get changed and was told since she wanted to be a big girl she would know when she needed to be changed and if she did not then she would need to be permanently placed in the daycare. Was not all bad Trish would at least listen to her as she was changed. Today was like most days as Elizabeth rode the bus to the Fringe tower and as always, she had a short skirt on that showed the bottom of her diaper. Elizabeth hated it but it was the mandatory work uniform for her. She had been told it was for easy diaper changers but it felt like it was to humiliate and remind her she was just a little. Over top of her button up blouse was her security badge with “NOT FOR ADOPTION” in big red letting. At first she didn't think that would stop anybody. But recent events about the head of some illegal little trafficking ring getting a ruthless sentence, had made a lot of Amazons think twice before snatching a little off the street without a second thought. Sitting at her desk hating every minute of it. Her thick diaper lifted her but a good three inches off her chair. There was not a lot that needed to be done till she would need to get Jason for his monthly lab inspection and that was not for another hour. In the meantime Elizabeth just started to read the latest articles on the newest technology. Normally there would be no way in hell she would get her hands on this but a couple of the engineers in the lab had befriended her and would send her new papers as they got them. As Elizabeth sat there reading about new breakthroughs in Nanotechnology she felt the unmistakable feeling of her bowels roaring to life. “Fuck me” she said under her breath. See as there was forty-five minutes till she got Jason. She got up and headed for the daycare. The idea of being in a messy diaper made Elizabeth gag. She would normally wait till she was just outside the daycare before letting loose, it was not always possible but It saved her the embarrassment and disgust of being around Amazons as they whispered about how she really should “properly looked after ''. Pushing the door of the daycare open Elizabeth emptied her bowels into her waiting diaper. This was far for the first time she had done this but it still made her want to throw up. Looking up she saw Trish running around like always “I will be with you in a minute Izzy.” Trish said in an almost singing kind of way. As Elizabeth rolled her eyes “Looks like someone made me a present!” Trish said. “Don't go there today, not in the mood” “What has you suck in the mud? Look on the brightside Izzy” Trish said as she lifted her on the the changing table “You are going to the Lab today, You love the Lab” “Ya but I would love it more if I was working in it and not just going a stupid inspection like always and why dose everyone call me Izzy?” Elizabeth groaned “Quit being such a sourpuss” Trish told her opening up her messy diaper “We have a smelly one today, maybe I should just keep you here” she joked Elizabeth shot her a look of don't even think about it. “I'm just teasing” Trish said “It is so hard to listen to the engineers try to explain to Jason what they are doing when he has no idea, like talking to a child!” Elizabeth said “Come on now try to cheer up” Trish said finishing putting a clean diaper on her “Easy for you to said, I swear he only hired me so if I screw up he can send me to his nursery” Elizabeth said “Ok all done Izzy” said Trish “You know if that happened I would get to have you all day! With my over students, Would that be great? Maybe I should talk to him about it.” she teased. Looking over at one of Trish's “students” Elizabeth saw a woman her size, her spark less eyes sent shivers down Elizabeth's spine. She looked up at Elizabeth with a toothless smile and obviously full diaper. “I'm good, I really do not want to turn into one of your “students'” Elizabeth said getting her skirt back on, knowing Trish was only bugging her. “It is too bad you wore not a Amazon, you're smart, pretty and confident. You would have done well.” Trish said with pride “Thanks but the universe is asshole” Elizabeth said “Anyway I have to get going Thank you” “Bye Bye” said Trish Elizabeth made her way to the elevator looking at her watch, she was right on time to get Jason going for the monthly visit to the Lab. Walking up to her desk she hit the call button “Yes” said Mr. Glover over the intercom “Are you really for the monthly visit to the lab, sir” she said hating calling me sir “AA yes, I will be out in a minuter” He said “Just finishing up that paper work you sent.” Elizabeth was pretty sure Jason wanted her to be his baby, but for right now she was still his secretary and to help some of her friends in the lab she would send Jason a ton of pointless paperwork to slow him down and give the guys in the lab an extra couple of hours. Plus it was nice to mess with the guy that kept her in diapers but today that was not needed so they would be on time this month After a couple of minutes he emerged from his office “Come along little one we don't want to be late now” he said to Elizabeth She rolled her eye “Asshole” she thought in her head As they made their way to the elevator he asked “You have not made a poopy have you?” “Why does he always need to know if I need the bathroom, Its humiliating” she thought “no I'm clean” she said “That's a good girl, we don't want you stinky in the Lab.” he said as they entered the elevator Getting to Sub level 5 they entered the high security lab and found the chief scientist “Welcome to the lab” he said in a weird German accent “We have much to show you” As the scientist talked Elizabeth paid little attention, not because she didn't know what he was talking about but rather the opposite. They talked to the CEO like a parent trying to tell a little why the stove was hot. Dumbing it down as not to overly confuse the jock of a CEO. Elizabeth found a seat next to a workbench, trying to keep herself occupied as the scientist explained stuff she had already figured out 20 minutes ago. They talked about new super powerful computers and AI intelligence to advanced indestructible materials. New breakthroughs on controlling the nervous system and brain. She knew a number of these new discoveries would eventually be used on littles like herself by it would be at lest 10-15 years before they saw the light of day and she would see what she could do to help to slow it down. As she tapped her fingers on the workbench and held her head up with the other. She was unaware of a silver bracelet slowly working its way towards her. With every tap the bracelet got closer and closer. Till it was under her wrist. In one seamless move it transitioned from the bench and securely wrapped itself around her wrist. In side the brace the system started “Main system start up, please wait.....................system check complete. OS version 2.2.3 Beta Fringe Corporation All copyright reserved initiating..........initiating” “As you can see Mr. Glover, we have made great progress in the last month, would not agree?” the scientist asked as Jason nodded As the small group walked around the lab over the next 30mins and the scientists gave their presentations. Jason like always would be picking things up like a curious eight year old. “Umm sir you may not want to touch some of this, it can be very dangerous” one the scientists said “I pay you to think not to tell me what to do.” Jason said into the face of the scientist. As he slammed the beaker down. When it hit the counter top a small amount of liquid poured onto his hand and was quickly absorbed into his skin. After the last presentation Jason was feeling odd, as if fire was ripping through his veins. Feeling the need to take full control. His chill was dying fast and he started to see Elizabeth as nothing more than a little that needed to be looked after. “Yes, it all looks very good. I would like to know more about your research into what did you call it bio wear” Mr. Glover asked “AAaa Yes, That has come a lot way, and is almost really, It can be used for so many things like monitoring patients with a whole host of diseases or maintenance workers with inspections. It is unlimited.” The scientist said with pride like a dad talking about his child. “ What about controlling Littles?” Mr. Glover asked looking a Elizabeth sitting off the the side “Ummm well I guess it's possible, but I had not thought of that” the scientist with uncertainty “Exactly you don't think which is why I have you eggheads down here and the intelligent money making people upstairs, we have a number of lucrative contracts that would love this technology for littles. You once again make me rick!” he said, screaming at all the scientists. It spooked Elizabeth enough for her to stand up, as her sleeves dropped, hiding the bracelet. To everyone in the room it looked as if Jason had snapped. “Come on sweet I think it's time for lunch” he said as he grabbed Elizabeth's other wrist pulling her to the elevator. Elizabeth was still trying to figure out why Mr. Glover was acting like this all of a sudden and why he was being more ass them normal to the workers in the lab. Once in the Elevator Mr. Glover took her hand “Why don't we try Little Dougie's today for lunch?” He asked Little Dougie's was a fast food chain that had grown to cover every part of the globe. All little sat in highchairs and fed processed fast food type baby food, with the option if you asked right, for regression baby food. It was somewhere Elizabeth would never want to go near. “Hell no, I'm not some regressed little. I'm your employee and I'm not sitting in a highchair for lunch” she barked. Unbeknownst to her the brace on her wrist kept working. “Full scan of user complete phase one startup complete powering up external systems.......please wait charging......charging.........charging external systems online phase two startup compete quick startup complete phases three start up commencing evaluation of environmental hazards initializing time to completion ETA 44 hours 34 minutes 20 seconds warning.....warning detecting increased heart rate and adrenaline levels high stress detected. Scanning for immediate threats. possible threat detected arming system “Now now little one that is not a nice word to say, and you don't have a choice. We are going where I say we are going. Now be a good little girl and stay quiet” Mr. Glover said Elizabeth's heart was racing and panic spread through her like wildfire. She had always known this may happen but had hoped he would just get tired of her and leave her alone, but It looked like it was going to happen. She tried to think of something, anything to get out of this but she was too scared to the point where she pooped herself again. “Its smells like someone made a boom boom in her diapy.” said Mr. Glover “Its ok we will look after there after we finish lunch.” As the doors of the Elevator opened, Elizabeth's mind was racing “This is it! I'm done. I will be spending my days in Trish daycare as one of her drooling students. Come you idiot think of something!!” she thought as she was being pulled to the security exit. When one of the alarms went off. She looked up at the noises to see a very nervous looking little man that triggered the alarm “ok little man I'm going to had to search you” said one of the security guards The little man looked up and saw Mr. Glover and Elizabeth walk towards him. With a grin he shouted “You will never hurt another little again, Freedom to all littles!!!” As he dropped he coat to reveal a suicide bombers vest loaded with explosives. Before anyone could react he hit the trigger.

I’m writing the Prologe in the I perspective but the story will be in Third person I hope that is okay. Prolouge In the hills in front of the Mountains of Bargion with was dividing line between the Two Kingdoms of Saharan and Merios was the place I lost everything. There they stood my so called “friends” Peritons, Miaral and Haliat whit three armies standing behind them. They didn’t come to talk no they came to kill me. “Amellia please let us end this” Miaral pleaded whit me. End what? Me going after the Corrupt Nobel’s? Killing Bandits? Stopping wars between the Kingdoms? Killing Clergy Man who obviously actet corupt and should be punished? wonder how it came that I never saw it. Miaral was a Nobel Woman and didn’t like seeing me Successful after all I was only a Orphan. Peritons as a Cleric and now Pope of the Church of the Sun God didn’t want me to be around since I’m a thorn in his side for not conforming to his Ideals of Church supremacy. But Haliat was the one that hurt me the most. My best “friend” who found me in the woods and showed me the way of Magic. He wanted me dead because I was better since being number 2 to a Woman 10 Years younger and 3 Feet smaller hurt his Ego. They all wanted me dead for my power. “okay Miral back off and I won’t kill you all.” I said whit cold voice. I was done playing nice and doing what they wanted. I will bring peace to this world no matter what. It took me weeks on end to find out the contractors to the Assassins send after me. These three who whit my Help got the power they had today tried to kill me. People I would give my life for betrayed my trust and I would never trust anyone anymore. Peritons looked at me “please Amellia we can’t let you be controlled bye the Demons anymore” said the corrupt clergy Man whit just made me Laugh even more. We both knew I can’t be possessed not with the sheer amount of Natural Mana I possessed whit would make every Demon trying to posses me, beg for mercy bevore being incinieratet. None of these people cared about others whit was obvious since they brought Armies with would be nothing but Causalities. They know they can’t stop me but I guess this makes them feel Safe. I never got this mentality of Power in Numbers. Just one thought and my well-trained mind caused my Mana immediately to resonate with the world and I could see everyone tense up. “come on now. You’re already afraid I didn’t even start yet.” I said and with a Wave of my Hand I skillfully linked several explosion magic incantations in my mind and Decimated half the Army. This kind of Magic would be obviously impossible if you weren’t me Amellia the White Rose of Saharan, Amellia the Dragon Slayer, Amellia the Demon Hunter , Amellia the Sorceresses of Terror. I had a lot off Titles but I would gain one this day Amellia the Slayed. The fight was not as Long as I wished it to be. I wish I could say we fought for days. But no, the fight took a short 50 Minutes. I killed the Soldiers within the first 20 Seconds. However, the team work of a High-ranking Healer and someone like Miaral whose attacks I couldn’t just shrug off whit my Magic Armor and most of all Haliats Barriers took more out of me then I wish to admit. Thinking back, they probably brought the Troops as a show to have a reason to attack me in the eyes of the Public. I however am proud to say I almost killed all three of them. I actually killed Miaral however Peritons brought her back to life. I should have tried to kill him first however I couldn’t bring me to go for the actual kill after all as an Elf he looked no day older than 15 and I couldn’t kill a child corupt as he may be. My Body was brought to the brink of its limit as I took another attack from Miaral. I lost against all three of them combined. No mater my Might I couldn’t protect myself. No one came to help me. People I trusted stood whit weapons drawn in front of me to kill me. I don’t know why but it made me laugh and I felt empty. I thought I knew what friendship and love was but apparently, I was a fool. How could I a Orphan who never felt a single motherly Touch now anything about love? Determined to survive i summoned the last bit of Mana in my body an channeling every bit of Power I had stored up. The ancient Magic Teleport unfolded around me . I wanted to run and hide and recover. However, whit Periton there his Divine Magic and his God on his side it was not to be. I felt my Teleport getting stopped and then I felt nothing anymore as the sweet nothingnesse of uncouncioussnese embraced me. Chapter 1: Banished Amellia groaned as she felt her Consciousnesses coming back and with that the full force of Pain. Her body was in tatters. After a couple of seconds of self-pity, the Young woman started to take stock of her injuries. First, she had no broken bones except the Broken rib which wouldn’t hinder her too much. Additionally she was, if she believed her sense of Pain, bruised everywhere. None of these wounds would be classified as Mortal except the Sword wound between her Breast whit was more a Hole then just a wound. Amellia wondered how she didn’t die but that didn’t matter right now. She immediately started circulating the tiny amount of Mana she regenerated while unconscious and did her best to get rid of the Chest wound. The Mana was no where near enough for a full recovery but at least she could close the hole and wouldn’t bleed to death. The other cuts and sword slashes weren’t fatal enough and would heal bye themselves. Amellia stood up after roughly 15 Minutes of Self tending. The young Sorcerers found herself in a forest with giant trees at least a hundred feet high. However, that wasn’t what was the most terrifying to her. She just realized that the Mana in the air was terribly thin. In Sahara if she had to recover her Mana, she could do so within eight Hours and be in fighting condition within four. In this environment however she would need roughly forty to fifty Days and that was a generous guess. She would need to make more calculations to be more precise. However, with these Information’s she could tell that she was out for at least twelv hours and used that Mana up already. Amellia had to first find Food and water for her broken body to heal and then a place to rest. She would recover and then she would go back. This was the day she promised to get revenge. Whit Burning and revenge driven eyes Amelia started dragging her broken Body in a random direction. It took her 4 Hours to find a City down a cliff. It was impossible for her to get down there without mana so she had to search for a Way around. The Woman laughed a couple of Times to herself how depending she was on Magic. Remembering her old days living in the forest she couldn’t believe she had been so depending on magic after learning it. Did she go soft? Probably! the luxury of the Saharan Kingdom made her soft! They wantet her soft and easy to control after all. Amellia swore to herself to become hard again. If she had took the shot at Peritons and killed him she would have Won and not be in this situation. She remembered that the young her killed without remorse to survive. Amellia didn’t even realize how she collapsed after another 2 Hours of walking. “Ima I don’t want to go hiking” said Luna as she followed her Friend out the Car. Around her she could see other Bigs and even some Littles whit made her sigh. She felt like most Amazons about Littles she would love one but she didn’t know if she could really take care of one after all that had happened. Her Eyes wandered to Ima who had Brown hair and was Toned. Ima was what Luna wanted to be Athletic and good looking and tall. Ima clocked in at 15 Ft whit was big even for Bigs. Luna however was only 11 Ft tall on the shorter end and a bit Chubby. In some ways she was Jealous of the self assured and confident Amazonian. It had been a long time since Luna felt that way. Ima held her Little Elizabeth in her Carrier. the Girl struggled a bit but with Imas firm hand and cooing words the little settled down. Luna knew that some Amazons cared for Littles like Pets but some adopted them as Children Ima was of the latter category like herself. However, she never had the Guts to get one. Luna never got a Boyfriend after she lost her Husband. She felt guilty thinking about getting a little since she had her 16-year-old Daughter Miranda. Luna shook her Head and looked to Ima “So what now?” she asked the Woman who she had lost a Bet to. Ima matter of factly said “Now we walk up this mountain sweat and feel good after doing so. It will do you good to get out of the House. I don’t think I could have got you out the House if I didn’t win that Bet. “. Luna just grumbled in dissatisfaction about cheating and other stuff but startet walking. “ How is Melissa these days ?” “oh she seems a bit out of it school stress apparently. She just doesn’t tell me anything” “hmm you should try speaking whit her I can however tell you I also didn’t speak whit my mother at her age.” “I know I KNOW but I’m worried you know ? How is little Elizabeth?” “oh look at her yourself she’s not as fussy anymore and is a good little girl aren’t you Elizabeth?” cooed Ima with was answered bye a Heartwarming giggle from the Blonde Little. At this moment Ima walked past a rock as Luna stopped since something caught her attention. She pushed the Bush to the side and the horrifying sight made her Heart drop. A little not bigger than at most 3-4 feet whit silver blond hair and sun-tanned skin. She was adorable but covered in injuries. Who would mistreat a little like this? Ima realizing Luna was not with her anymore walked up to her “hey were not going back before your step foot on the pea.. What happened to HER?” asked Ima horrified putting words to the unspoken feeling of Luna. “We are going to a Hospital NOW” said Luna whit untypical sternness and walked faster then before down the mountain whit the little secure in her arms. Ima followed the Woman whit long strides and after only a couple of Minutes both women drove out the parking lot down the road to the city thirty minutes away. Luna paced up and down in the Hospital as she waited for the diagnosis of the Doctor. Once all results came in, she was shocked “poor thing” was the first thing falling of her lips after reading the list of Injuries the little girl had sustained. After signing some papers and getting the little girl treated, she asked Ima to drop her off Home. The Amazonian held the hand of the little who was still uncurious while sitting in the backseat next to the Carrier with the little was snapped into. Every time the girl breathed and winced in pain it broke the heart of the Amazonian and she wished so desperatly she could help her but she couldn’t. In that moment Ima asked “how are you going to explain this to Melissa?” wich made Luna look up in shock “I did not think about that “she said but her Hand still holding the littles hand made it obvious she wasn’t going to budge on taking her in.

So this has come up a number of times in the past year. I had done one set of calculations that worked in the way that I shrank my characters in my stories and had littles being smaller than our normal human size. I'm still okay with that because I think in the original she probably shrank a bit too, but I wanted to go back and look at things again after a couple discussions with @WBDaddy and others before I get too into my next story that I've started. For all of you who have written in the dimension, please take a look at this and tell me what you think. I'm liking it a little bit better than what I had before. Values for Littles (Humans) are those taken from size charts from the CDC. I had done one chart with sizes and multiplied height and weight by the same variable before. That thinking was flawed because mass isn't just affected by one dimension. I ended up deciding a better way to calculate amazon and mid weights was by assuming that BMI would be standard across their races from us. That's supposed to be calculated by BMI=((Weight/Stature)/Stature) x 703 according to the CDC. Using what I hope was my math skills from long ago I figured out that Weight = Stature x (Stature x (BMI/703)). It seemed to track pretty well with the human values. Someone who is better at math please feel free to tell me if I did that wrong. (It has been a long time since my last math class in college!) This is all done in an excel document, so please let me know if you see flaws and things to correct. I know a few others have asked about this recently, and this is the kind of detail that I like to come as close as possible to being correct with! I'm tagging all of the writers that I can think of on here. (Apologies if I miss anyone. I don't see PPP on here when I'm tagging) Curious to see what you all think. @Personalias @ausdpr @snackers @bbykimmy @superfunnel @crono @InkuHime @Alex Bridges @widowmaker @Mee @DKN117 @Cya @BabyStevie26

Chapter one “Good morning Layla, are you getting up sweetums?” Mommy said softly as she entered my nursery. I was barely awake. I have never been a morning person and I never will be. “Five more minutes? Please?” I asked mommy, slowly opening my eyes and saw mommy standing next to my crib. “You know better than that Lay,” mommy said as she reached into the crib, unsnapped my onesie and checked my diaper. “And from the looks of it, you quickly need a change,” she said as her fingers crawled over my belly. “Please mommy, nooohoo,” I let out as mommy slowly started tickling me. My eyes sprung open and I started giggling and trashing my limbs around the crib. “Pleahease!” I yelled out, flipping on my belly, trying to protect it. Mommy moved to my sides and continued her tickle attack there. “So is Layla going to be a happy baby instead of a grumpy baby?” Mommy said as she slowed her tickling down. “Yes, just, please, stop!” I took a breath with each word, gasping for air. “So what do we say when mommy enters the nursery in the morning?” Mommy asked. She stopped her tickling and stood straight again. I got on my knees and looked up at mommy. “Good morning mommy,” I said, trying to sound as the sweetest baby possible. “Did you sleep well?” Mommy asked as she held out her hands to pick me up. “Uhu! didn’t even wake up once!” I said as I was being lifted out of the crib. Mommy walked to the changing table and removed the onesie. “Good girl!” Mommy said. She softly pushed me down on the changing table and gave me my teether. “Thwanks Mwommwy,” I said, biting softly on the teether. Mommy removed the tapes from my diaper and unfolded the front. She made quick work with the wet wipes and tapped on my legs, signaling me to lift up my butt. She removed the old diaper and threw it in the diaper pail. “Pink, blue, or white?” Mommy asked. “Not twhe pwurple one?” I asked, laying my butt down. “Not today Lay, doesn’t really fit with the outfit I have in mind,” Mommy said. I removed my teether “The white one please.” “Okiokie,” Mommy said, grabbing a white diaper from the stash underneath the changing table. I lifted my butt again and mommy quickly slid it under me. Mommy gave me a dash of fresh powder before taping the diaper shut and patting the front. “Time for breakfast,” Mommy said as she lifted me up, resting me on her hip. “I will fix your hair when we are full and dressed,” Mommy said as she looked at my long blonde braid. “Wait! We mustn't forget Ollie!” I yelled, leaning towards my crib. Ollie was my favorite stuffed animal because he was an elephant. And luckily not a big one, so I could carry it with me everywhere. “He’s still sleeping in there,” I said, pointing at my crib. Mommy walked to the crib, bent down, and grabbed Ollie the olifant through the bars. She gave Ollie to me. “Sssshhh, Ollie is still waking up,” mommy whispered. “So we should give him lots of tickles?” I asked mommy, giving her a naughty look. “Little smartypants,” mommy said, squeezing my cheek. We walked downstairs and to the kitchen, where mommy placed me in my highchair. “Why don’t we let Ollie sit here?” Mommy asked, grabbing Ollie and placing him next to me, but just out of my reach. “But, that way I can’t reach him!” I said, tears welling up in my eyes. “I know, you don’t want to make Ollie dirty with your messy fingers, right?” Mommy asked as she stroked my head. “N-no,” I said, trying to hold back my tears. “That is why Ollie sits over there and you here. Where you can see him, and Ollie you,” mommy explained. “Okay,” I said softly while I looked down and played a little with my fingers. “So who wants oatmeal?” Mommy asked chirply. My eyes darted back to mommy. “I do! I do!” I yelled, bouncing up and down in my highchair. “Looks like we got a hungry little Layla, don’t we?” Mommy cooed, pinching my cheek again. “Uhuh, can I have raisins in it?” I asked mommy. “Of course,” Mommy said as she made her way into the kitchen. “Raisins are my favorite Ollie!” I explained to him for the thousandth time. Mommy quickly made my oatmeal while I tried to be patient. Trailing my fingers across the tray of the highchair to keep me from boredom. “One oatmeal and a milk bottle coming up,” mommy said as she placed a pink bottle and a pink plastic bowl full of oatmeal with raisins in front of me. Mommy quickly stepped behind me and tied a light pink bib around my neck. “We don’t want you to get too messy, now do we?” mommy asked as she gave me my plastic spoon. “Nuhuh,” I said while I started digging in. Mommy made her own breakfast and sat down next to me. I took a few sips from my bottle in between bites. “It’s almost Matthew’s second birthday here, what do you think is a good present for him?” Mommy asked me. Matthew was a boy from daycare who I like to play with very much. The first few weeks, Matthew was very shy and needed to get used to almost everything! Mommy says that was because Matthew is not from here. I asked mommy which country he came from, but she didn’t answer that question. “A stuffy? Or a ball! Matthew likes to kick against balls!” I said enthusiastically with my mouth half full of oatmeal. “Matthew’s mom doesn’t allow any more balls in the house. So how about a stuffy?” mommy said, taking a bite from her fried egg. “A very soft ball stuffy?” I asked mommy. I picked up my bottle and almost drained it. “If they have them at the store. We will see when we get there, okay?” “Okay mommy,” I said. I hastily ate the rest of my oatmeal, making a mess of my face and hands. “All done!” I said after a few minutes, putting my now empty bottle down. “Can we go to the store now?” “Nonono, first we need to clean you up and get you dressed,” mommy laughed. Mommy cleaned her plate and with a few wet wipes she cleaned my hands and my mouth. “So, you’re no longer the messy oatmeal monster,” mommy joked as she cleaned the last bit from my cheek. Mommy picked me up from the highchair and checked my diaper. “Just a little wet, good girl,” mommy cooed as she kissed the top of my head, I giggled. “Time to get you dressed,” she said, grabbing Ollie and making her way upstairs, carrying me on her hip. In my nursery mommy placed me and Ollie on the floor. She dressed me in a white t-shirt, a pink jumper, knee high pink socks, and white sneakers. She undid my braid and combed it carefully while I nursed on my pacifier. “Let’s do braided pigtails for today, what do you think Lay?” Mommy asked me. “With pink bows?” I asked. “Well of course! Or else your outfit wouldn’t be complete!” Mommy said as she grabbed a handful of my hair and started braiding. “Are you excited for Matthew’s party next weekend?” Mommy asked, tugging my hair a bit. “Uhu! He said there is going to be a bouncy castle!” I said, spitting out my pacifier and leaving it dangling by it’s clip. “That’s nice,” mommy said as she moved on to the next braid. “Is there going to be cake?” “Mommy!! It’s his birthday!” I yelled. “Ah I am sorry, what is a birthday without cake?” Mommy said. clipping pink bows at the end of my braids. “All done Layla, why don’t you take a peak in the mirror?” Mommy said as she placed me on the ground. I waddled over to the mirror and spun around. “I like my hair mommy! Thank you!” I said as I waddled over her, hugging her legs, my head resting on her thighs. “You’re welcome Lay,” mommy said as she patted my head. I let go of her and picked up Ollie. “Can Ollie come with us?” I asked mommy. Mommy was filling up my diaper bag on the changing table. “No Layla. Ollie can get lost at the store,” mommy said, zipping up the diaper bag. “And the other stuffies will get jealous seeing you holding Ollie,” mommy said, putting the diaper bag over her shoulder and picking me up. “Can we buy them all?” I asked. “But then there would be no more room for you in the nursery,” mommy chuckled, walking down the stairs and to the front door. “Then, then I will sleep next to you,” I said. “Awh, aren't you the cutest,” mommy said, slipping the pacifier back in my mouth and closing the door behind us. Mommy opened the car and put me in my car seat, buckling me in tightly and taking her place behind the wheel. The drive towards the store always took too long, I always wanted to be there right away. They have a whole aisle filled with stuffed animals! The toys even got two! That’s why the store is my favorite place to be, I could spend hours just looking at all the toys and stuffed animals. I can't remember if I ever saw a stuffy shaped like a ball. “Mommy?” I asked behind my pacifier. “Yes Lay?” Mommy asked, looking at me through her mirror. “What if the store doesn’t have a ball shaped stuffy?” I asked. “Then we will have to find something else. What does Matthew like besides balls?” Mommy asked. I thought about it for a few minutes, going over everything Matthew likes. “He likes seals!” I squealed out, finally having an answer. “Those are his favorite animals!” “Very good Lay, I think the store will definitely have a seal,” mommy said, concentrating on the road. “Why don’t we find out?” Mommy asked after a few minutes, as she pulled into the parking lot of the store. Mommy parked the car close by the entrance and stepped out. She opened my door and unbuckled me. “Do you want to walk? or the buggy?” Mommy asked, lifting me up and setting me down on the asphalt. She grabbed a hold of my hand while she reached for the diaper bag. “Walk!” I said, tugging at mommy’s hand. “Easy now Lay,” mommy said, closing the door. We walked to the entrance of the store, me pulling mommy along The store was big, but I knew where we had to go. I kept pulling at my mommy’s hand. “Come on mommy!” I said, almost trying to run. “Slow down Lay. Or else I have to pick you up,” mommy said, grabbing a basket. “Owkay,” I said, slowing my pace. Luckily the store wasn't that busy at this hour. Only a few mommies and daddies with their littles. Mommy and I slowly walked towards the aisle with the stuffies. Stopping here and there looking at stuff that bored me. “Mommy, please! The stuffies are behind here! Can’t I look by myself?” I yelled, pointing through the shelves. I have always looked by myself. Sometimes people asked me where my mommy was. Usually she was looking at me through the shelves and would yell that she was there, always keeping an eye on me. “But only at the stuffies, and no running” mommy instructed for the hundredth time. “Okay,” I said, slowly walking away from mommy. I pulled the pacifier from my mouth and left it dangling by its clip. I turned the corner and saw the wall of stuffies in front of me. Every time I see this, I am in awe. So many stuffies, in different shapes and sizes. From tiny like my hand, to bigger than me! I walked across the aisle, eyeing every single one of them. Gorilla’s, panda’s, cat’s, and even spiders. I quickly walked by those. I didn’t see one ball sized stuffie, so I grabbed a stuffed white seal as big as my arm from the shelf. I saw it earlier, but I wanted to make sure there wasn’t a ball somewhere. I quickly walked back to where mommy was. “Mommy! Mommy”! I yelled while holding the stuffie above my head, “I found it.” I turned the corner and was met with a bright flashing light. I bumped into something and fell down. “Owh, that hurt!” I said as I rubbed my eyes, slowly opening them. “Look at that!” “Where did she come from?” “Who goes out like that?” I heard voices talking. I slowly got my vision back, as I stood up and looked around, trying to find mommy. “Is it a new trend?” “Is that a diaper?” the voices said. I almost could see clearly again, seeing shapes my size. I still couldn’t find a shape that was my mommy. I hugged the seal stuffy close to me, giving me a little bit of comfort. “Mommy?” I called out. “Mommy?” “Awh, looking for her mommy,” I heard someone saying, mocking me. “Meanie,” I said, looking at a boy my size, but dressed like a daddie. I looked around, I was still inside the store, but everything seemed smaller, much smaller. The shelves with stuffies were gone, replaced by tiny cans. I spun around and couldn't see mommy anywhere. “Mommy!?” I yelled across the store. “Look at this freak,” two girls said, pointing towards me. “Stop it! You’re just meanies and bullies,” I said. Tears started welling up in my eyes, stumbling away from the two mean girls. I turned around, wiping the tears from my eyes when I bumped into someone else and fell to the ground again. Luckily I landed on my diapered butt. The diaper let out a little squeal from the pee it contained now. “S-s-sorry,” I stammered out, trying to hold back the rest of the tears. “Miss, please come with me,” a male voice said. I squeezed my eyes to clear my vision to see it was a security guard I bumped into. “Do you know where my mommy is?” I asked him. Hoping that he has an answer. “I, euhm, well,” he paused. “If you know her phone number we can give her a call,” He said, giving me a weird look as his eyes focused on my diaper. “I don’t know her phone number!” I yelled, not liking the way he looked at me. “Why don’t we go to the back and figure something out,” he said annoyed, reaching out his hand. “No! Mommy says I shouldn’t go with other littles!!” I yelled. I got up and quickly ran off. I passed the two mean girls who were still laughing at me “There goes miss pottypants!” One of them yelled at me. Tears started to stream down my face. I dodged an older looking woman who came from behind the shelves. “Watch where you’re going!” She yelled. What is this place? Where are all the grownups? Why are all the littles dressed up as them? “Miss, stop!” I heard someone yelling from behind me, I took a look behind me and saw that the security guard was following me. “Nonononono! Please! I just want my mommy!” I yelled, Tears blurred my vision but I kept running. “Leon! Grab her!” I hear the security guard behind me yelling. In front of me I saw a big figure standing, blocking off what I assume was the exit. Finally a grownup! “Please! Help me!” I yelled at the person standing in front of me. I came up to the person and saw that it was a man. Tinier than I expected, maybe an in-betweener, even for that he was on the small side. “You’re coming with me Miss,” the man said with a stern voice, grabbing one of my arms with force. “Ow! You’re hurting me!” I yelled. I started thrashing around. “Please let go of me! You’re hurting me!” “Calm down!” He yelled, grabbing my other arm and locking me down. Defeated, I let my limbs give out. Tears streaming like a waterfall down my face, snot covered most of my mouth. “Please, I want my mommy,” I sobbed. “Good job Leon!” The other security guard wheezed, walking up to us. “What the hell is this?” The man holding me asked. Still sobbing I looked at the ground. “Don’t know, She seemed to appear out of thin air! Better bring her to the back and figure it out there,” the security guard said. “You smoking again Hugo?” “Still clean Leon!” The security guard named Hugo said. “I swear it, out of thin air!” He said, putting his arms in the air. “Better let the cops deal with this,” The man named Leon said. Leon picked me up by my shoulders and knees and carried me down the way I came. “Please,” I whimpered. “Everything will be alright Miss, we just need to make a few calls,” Leon said.

An older story from my patreon page - https://www.patreon.com/ausdpr --- It was a quiet day like any other in Cribs'n'Things. Or so Loreline had thought. The doorbell rang at 10am, and a woman blustered her way in, using a strong grip to march in a smaller figure beside her. Loreline might have thought she was a toddler, in those denim overalls and with the pacifier in her mouth, but then it dawned on her that it was a Little person, one who must have lost adulthood with bad behaviour. They got a few of those there. Loreline smiled at the girl like she would any other, as her little legs struggled even more with the obvious thick diaper. “You there,” the woman called, marching the pair of them to the counter. “Good morning ma’am. Is there something I can help you with?” “Yes. I need - oh, now don’t fuss Millie. I know that you were in your carseat for hours but we’re almost there. Be a good girl and stay still. You can sit on the floor if you’d like while Mommy talks to this lady.” Loreline smiled down at the girl. When her mother released her grip, it looked like she didn’t have much choice about sitting down anyway, not being able to stay up on her own in those thick diapers. She fell with a crinkling puff of baby powder. Loreline’s nose twitched to the hint of a full diaper. Well, served the brat right, she must have been particularly immature. “That’s okay ma’am. Now what can I help you with?” The woman turned her attention back to Loreline, and there was still a hint of that angry motherhood in her eyes. Loreline gulped, feeling intimidated even with only two foot difference to the huge woman. She couldn’t even imagine how it was for the naughty Little. With the way the Little sulked on the floor but didn’t interrupt her Mommy, Loreline supposed that it was more than enough to rein in such naughtiness. “Yes I need a crib. A mobile. A playpen. A changing table. A highchair. A pram and stroller combo; I want to be able to switch. And your introductory pack of five cartons of diapers and ten boxes of baby food.” “Of course, ma’am. Are you new to the area?” The woman nodded. “That is correct. Can you have it delivered and setup by this afternoon?” “Well…” Loreline began, glancing to the clock. “Don’t mumble dear, and look at me when talking.” Loreline jumped. “Sorry. Yes. I can do that. Our regular driver is already busy with another order. But I will deliver those to your house personally.” The woman nodded. “Good. I think I’ll be a regular customer here, do you any kind of membership card?” “Of course!” Loreline replied, beaming as she produced the forms. There was a signup bonus in store for her. If only there could be more customers like this. The town just didn’t have enough Bigs, and mid-sized people like her didn’t reveal Little immaturity with the same passion. She created the woman’s membership, and then gave them a tour of the store. They picked out a bunch of fun pieces for the new nursery, and they even changed the Little at the changing tables. Loreline was able to give a few tips, and realized that the mother was still somewhat new, though she was a natural. With some extra stuffers in her diaper, the girl wouldn’t need to be changed as often, and seemed a little more well-mannered. God, but Loreline missed babysitting. There just wasn’t enough work around of that kind. And besides, she was a grownup now, and should have a real job. At least working at the store meant that she got to interact with them on occasion. “Somebody has been very good,” she praised, ruffling Millie’s hair where the girl sat in her new luxury stroller. “I bet you’re going to love it here. I’ve already given your Mommy the contacts for all the potential playmates in town.” Loreline stood back up, and faced the customer. “I’ll be around to your house in about half an hour.” “Thank you. That would be wonderful. We’re out by the lakes.” Loreline nodded. Of course they were. There were dozens of enormous estates out there which had mostly gone unpurchased for years, after a developer attempted to create an upmarket end of town which appealed to Bigs. “Well I’m glad that you bought out there. It always seemed too nice to waste. And they have those big colourful playgrounds along the water.” “Of course. It looked quite nice in the pictures.” Loreline nodded slowly. Had the woman not even seen the house? It all seemed rather sudden. Even Millie seemed a bit new, like she’d never seen a carton of babyfood bought all for her, with how her eyes had locked onto those colourful pictures of oats and prunes. Then again, when had Loreline met a Little who wasn’t a fussy eater who needed bibs and highchairs? “Off we go Millie! Don’t worry we’ll see the store lady again. This place has everything a little cutie-brat like you needs.” The stroller rolled out of the doorway, with a strapped-in Millie seeming to present her big diaper to the world, and the usual quiet of the store returned. Except… A moment later, a man barged in, tugging two Littles in tow. A boy and a girl, seemingly of similar ages, dressed in matching white sailor pieces. Their shorts and pleated skirt didn’t much hide that they were more properly diapered with stuffers this time. To the man’s credit, neither Little had their pacifier in their mouth, yet they didn’t make a peep of fuss. “Welcome, Sir, I-” “Do you sell rocking horses?” “Hrm? Yes.” “I promised them if they were good on the drive, I would get them rocking horses. We’ve come a very long way, though I think they like the scenery out here.” “Oh, I- What kind of rocking horse? We have polished wood with flat seats. Curved plastic. Even motorized pink ponies with streamers on the side.” “Hrm. Let me see what you have.” “Yes sir. This way.” She showed them around the horse toys, and even had the Littles ride some. The man settled for plush models on wheels which didn’t rock so much. He seemed concerned about them being able to grind the fronts of their diapers in inappropriate games. Loreline had to say that she approved in their case, even if sometimes a rocking horse was a good reward - so long as the playtime ended before they got a bit too into it. “I can give you a receipt for one of our sister stores where you’ll be driving back to.” There were some squirming and crinkling below at the word ‘sister’, not for the first time during the shop. What was wrong with being brother and sister? Whatever they might have been to each other before was clearly less appropriate. Besides those thick diapers would keep them apart so that they couldn’t do anything naughty, they might as well just accept it. “That won’t be necessary,” the giant of a man said, pulling his enormous wallet out, “I’ve just purchased a house here.” “Oh... Out by the lakes…?” “Yes. You’ve heard of it? The area with the long waterfront walks.” Loreline nodded. “That will be, oh... $299 sir.” He produced a silver card. “For Daddy’s twins, that’s a small fancy.” There was more awkward crinkling and shuffling from below. He took the horses under one arm, and the hands of the Littles in the other. They weren’t even out the door, when two more families had entered. Oh, god. Loreline made for a woman who already had her Little in a stroller. She smiled at the girl, then looked to the mother. “Oh hello dear. I don’t suppose you have- Oh, there it is. Thank you.” The woman went to inspect their hanging rhumba panties. Loreline felt a sweat, and rushed to meet the other group. It was a husband and wife pair, again enormous, with six Littles on a joined harness and leash link. They were all girls in dresses and obvious diapers. Each was pacified and looking very shy, yet were also casting curious glances around the store. Oh goodness, what a lucky family! Loreline’s dream of a better town might just work out after all if that family moved in. “Hello!” she said, beaming. “Why hello!” the mother replied cheerfully. “Oh this is just a wonderful store. Are they all this well-stocked?” Loreline nodded. To have that many Littles and to have never been into a Cribs’n’Things? “We’re looking for six cribs.” “And highchairs.” “Oh I haven’t forgotten the highchairs hon. I’ve known they would need highchairs since the day I met them.” There was some awkward shuffling at the end of the leashes. Loreline waited for silence to interrupt. “Are you a new family ma’am?” “Now is that a polite question dear?” “Oh, I’m sorry, you’re right.” The giantess smiled. “It’s fine. I’ve just had a long drive. We just need to get some things and get to our new house to stretch our legs.” “Oh, out by the lakes?” “You know the area?” Loreline nodded. “It’s very nice. Well we have plenty of cribs and highchairs. We’re generally considered the best.” “Hrm. Are these Princess Cribs part of a set? I like the canopies.” “Yes, and you can get their names engraved in the crowns. Though the canopies might be a bit too much work with six.” “We could bring them out for special occasions.” Loreline gave a polite nod. “Of course.” “Oh honey!” the husband called, “Look at these race car beds!” “Oh those are for boys.” “Well are you sure none of your scholarship grants were-” “No. All girls. Don’t worry hon, you’ll have your hands full enough being a Daddy to six pretty princesses.” He chuckled. “I suppose that’s true.” “And,” Loreline said, “You never know when one of them might be a bit of a tomboy.” That brought a smile to the man’s face, though got a small snort from the woman. Had Loreline overstepped? She quickly pivoted. “And here are our matching princess highchairs, with little throne tops. The pink and white styling will make it impossible for any of them to develop into tomboys.” The mother smiled at that. Just then, one of the Littles stomped her foot. “No! That is too much! I’m in final year engineering and don’t even like girly-” Before she could finish, her harness was released and she was over her mother’s knee. Loreline waited. The mother was another natural. Amazons were just incredible at dealing with bratty toddler types who never grew beyond a few foot tall, and for the most part never matured to match. With six daughters and it being a new family, it was reasonable that one of them might still act out. The mother would sort her out before long. And oh how she did, spanking like a true expert. The other girls blushed and looked away, as the naughtiest of them was revealed as nothing but a guilty brat, easily encouraged into apologies and promises to be good for Mommy and Daddy. She got some hugs and kisses after, and was told that she’d have an hour earlier bedtime than her sisters for two months. Loreline nodded in approval. The girl was lucky that she was getting a nice crib to suit her. The structure and discipline gifted by parents would only be good for her. Oh how Loreline would love to babysit that cutie, and teach her how much fun she could have on rocking horses and tricycles, if she just stopped resisting and embraced herself. Of course, Loreline had bills to pay. She didn’t get to be a child like these underdeveloped brats. “Ma’am, can I overstep and recommend our backyard playground set as well? I’ll mark it down to cost. With this many girls they’ll benefit from the kind of exercise where they can motivate themselves, so long as a grownup is present to make sure they’re not slacking.” The parents looked up at a flatpacked box with a playground photo on the front, showing several Littles having fun. Loreline glanced down, and the Littles were all staring with opposite expressions. Goodness, they did so resist what was good for them, but that made it more interesting. The so-called-’engineer’ appeared the most horrified, even with her puffy eyes. She was going to be a disobedient one. Loreline put on a big smile, and crouched down to take the girl’s shoulders from behind. “I know somebody who was looking at that playground with a lot of excitement!” “What?! No I wasn-” They all turned to her. “Is that true Penny?” “I, um…” Loreline knew when to tickle. “I think she does! I think she desperately wants her Mommy and Daddy to buy it!” She lost herself in cute little shrieks and wriggles, and looked rather like the truth was too embarrassing for her. “No I-” “Yesss she does! What a good girl!” “It seems a great idea. It looks like there’s room for all six to be climbing, crawling, sliding, and see-sawing at once.” “Aw lucky Penny is going to have so much fun! Do you see how much better it is when we’re just honest about what we want sweetheart?” Penny was at a loss for words. Loreline wrapped her in a hug and gave her a big kiss. “You’re pretty good with them.” “I did a lot of babysitting,” Loreline explained, standing back up. “Hrm.” She was just finishing up on their order when her boss entered the store. “Oh thank goodness, Mrs Kensington, it’s been-” “I heard, and thought it might be.” Loreline blinked, then remembered. “I have a closing delivery window, and David still isn’t back. Are you here to stay?” She nodded, and let her go. Loreline pulled the first woman’s order from their warehouse into a van. Little Millie was going to like the bouncer chair she was getting. Well, she’d at least look cute in it and the grownups would like it. Oh course, Loreline still had to unpack everything once she was there. She didn’t delay, and got onto the road in moments. Two removalist trucks were entering town. What a wild day. At the lights, she glanced over, and saw a man and woman standing by their parked car while reading a map. Behind them was a figure in a carseat, who might have been a Little, she couldn’t tell. She left the busier town centre, and was soon curving to the lakes. Along the way, she fiddled with the radio. “-city’s new mayor, who has pledged to lower school occupancy.” “How’s he intend to do that?” “First with a fifty million injection into the school fund. Second with a move to train more substitute teachers.” Loreline nodded along. “And finally, by clamping down on adoptions.” Loreline made a face. She arrived at the address, and helped them set up in a flurry of activity. “Oh I’d love to stay,” she said, staring longingly at Millie poking at the mesh of her new playpen, looking shy and embarrassed. “And I might drop by and see how things are going soon when everything has quieted down, but right now the store is very busy.” “Of course. You’ve been a big help. I’ll give you a good recommendation if it ever comes up.” Loreline smiled, and raced back to the car. Goodness, it was good that she’d squeezed herself into the extra large training pants, not having time to hunt for bathrooms. Though it was somewhat playing with fire if any of the Amazons caught her... Did she want to be caught? No of course not, things like that didn’t even really happen and were more something from the kinky stories she read online. She pulled out of the residential street, and was back on the main road. “Oh, well if that’s what it takes.” “Well, what drew some anger is that it was implemented on his first day in office. All adoptions in the city need to go through that childcare department, and only if their investigation supports it as absolutely necessary. Some are saying the policy is typical bureaucratic nonsense detached from the real world and would never find the relevant proof by checking social media and such.” “Oh, I heard some immature types voted for him because he wanted to make adoption illegal.” “Nonsense, and that’s why children shouldn’t vote and the enrolment age should be lifted. Next we’ll be voting for candy stores on every corner.” “But didn’t he say-” “I assure you that is nonsense. The mayor has four Little daughters himself.” “Oh.” “If anything, those who voted for that basis most likely only got what their immaturity deserves.” “What do you mean?” “Well there’s a technicality in the legislation. The fuzzy right to adopt ends today at midnight. The legislation only covers the city limits, so long as would-be parents adopt those in need who they’ve had their eyes on before the end of the day, and move just outside the city...” “Oh, I did see quite a few removalist trucks today. Though where are they all going?” “Everywhere. So long as their families are together. I think a bunch of kids got exactly what they voted for…” --- Loreline pulled the delivery van up to a mansion at the edge of sunset. Goodness, her arms were tired. The expensive black limo of the new owners arrived a moment later. Just in time. Loreline went to greet them, and shook the hands of the wealthy new homeowners. She crouched down, and saw five very flustered girls strapped into carseats. There was no doubt that they were all messy, after a very big day. “Shall I help you take them in?” “That would be wonderful.” She climbed into the limo, and smiled at the girls. She didn’t want to play favourites, and instead unbuckled the furthest girl. She noticed that they all had rather professional haircuts, though some were tied into short pigtails or had pink clips. Her girl however still had her brunette bob cut intact, and had quite a fierce look in her brown eyes. She seemed familiar. Yes, she was that lawyer who ran ads supporting the new mayor candidate, saying that his policies would quickly set things right. Well she wasn’t wrong. Loreline gave a bounce beneath her messy bottom, confirming that the diaper was all naturally filled. She hadn’t even had an enema, and had probably just started the day with a fibre bar never imagining that she might end it in diapers. Or maybe she did expect. Loreline could never be quite sure what people were thinking. She spent a moment to hike her own wet training panties back up against the edge of the limo as she passed. Goodness, she hoped she hadn’t leaked, or the newcomers would have just gotten a good view. But they had enough girls to take care of anyway. “Where shall I take her?” “That’s a built-in play area in the nursery, with a low wall around it which she shouldn’t be able to get out of.” Loreline nodded, and went exploring through the house. Goodness, it was nice. “What a lucky girl,” she cooed, ”Getting to live in such a nice big house with your Mommy and Daddy.” The girl frowned, but held her tongue. Loreline laughed, and gave her another bounce. She’d heard plenty of that posh little voice in the TV ads. “Oh! And look! It’s the biggest nursery I’ve ever seen!” She wasn’t exaggerating, and she’d seen a lot of nurseries. Across the oddly-shaped room, the walls extruded and opened to a gap with a low wall, which led into a penned-in area. “Oh I just don’t want to let you go. You might get scared waiting for the others in there. But then, since you’re first you can explore it.” There was nothing to explore, it was empty and they could see the whole space She placed the brunette down in the carpeted pen anyway. “Can you show me how many steps it takes you to reach the other side?” The Little hesitated, knowing that a spanking likely awaited if she disobeyed. She took a hesitant step - perhaps her first since going into diapers - and then another, and another. In a way, her short angled bob cut made it more hilarious. Even as she did her best to make herself look like an adult, it just didn’t work when the rest of her was revealed in its proper state. She could only waddle, it was adorable. Of course, she was trying to manage her full diaper situation too. It felt far longer than it likely was by the time she reached the wall. “You did it! Did you count your steps?” The Little looked panicked. “N-No…” There was that cute voice! “Aw, that’s okay. I did. It’s plenty, even if you get some big toys. Now come back to me sweetie, I want to say goodbye.” Was it her imagination, or did the Little run back? Frowning, but wanting that kiss, or perhaps just trying to limit how long she spent waddling in that dirty diaper. Loreline gave her the kisses, though held back on tickling her. Bringing out her little laugh somehow felt like territory for the parents to first cross. They’d probably waited forever, until the uptight Little lawyer had let her guard down thinking the laws were set. The mother entered with a girl in each arm, and beamed down at the sight of the diapered lawyer waiting in her playpen. “Oh this town is just perfect. The perfect place to start over for all of us.” Loreline smiled. “I heard that it’s being renamed to Sanctuary.” The mother secured her next two girls into the playpen - her breath bated like she’d waited an eternity - and smiled. “Yes it is… And it’s perfectly true.” --- By the time Loreline reached Cribs’n’Things, she was exhausted. The sun was down. A thousand dirty diapers had been dropped into diaper pails in houses which had been empty for years until the day before. It was amazing how fast the rich part of society could move. Her boss locked up the store, and offered to give her a ride home rather than catch the bus. She didn’t realize something was off until they pulled up outside her boss’s estate. “Um, Mrs Kensington, did you forget to take me home?” “We are home sweetie.” Loreline frowned, and wriggled. Her boss’s hand was snaking into her work pants, and investigating the white and pink trainer panties there. “Um Mrs Kensington, I can explain.” “Of course. I know. A lot of parents noticed how good you are with kids today. There were a lot of comments.” “No it’s not like that, I mean it was just a long day, and-” “And I think somebody never quite got over babysitting. I think my daughter’s room hasn’t changed since she was a teenager and moved to college, and maybe it was for a reason…” Loreline frowned. “A teenager?” “Of course. That’s what people expect when they hire a local babysitter. And, goodness, it seems you’re going to be getting a lot of work on that front. We’ll have to make sure it doesn’t interfere with your schoolwork.” Loreline paled. “School… work?” “Well there can’t be a teenage babysitter in the neighbourhood who isn’t enrolled at the school, with a uniform and homework to take to her babysitting jobs. Of course, I think you should still have a part-time real job at the store at least one afternoon a week. Any more would look awkward giving those hours to my own daughter. Now what do we way?” “Um… Mrs Kensington, it was just a bit of a fantasy. I don’t really want-” “What do we say, young lady? So help me I will tan that bottom if you’re going to be a disagreeable teenager tonight.” “I… Yes mother.” “See? It’s not so bad when you just accept what you want. Now come on, I’ll cook you dinner and then we can find you some plastic pants for the night.” --- Party decorations, speakers, and jumping castles dotted the waterfront parklands. Sanctuary was to have its first yearly party. Upmarket furniture waited outdoors with the high society in attendance. A small group of hired musicians strummed guitars at one end of the park. Loreline chased a bunch of squealing Littles, while parents stood at the edges supervising. Naughty little Veronica Black, once a lawyer, fell on her bottom and gasped. She hadn’t been squealing, only trying to stay from being caught. Loreline grinned and descended on her, dressed as a big yellow duck. She caught Vee easily as the girl tried to get back up, and soon had her dressed in a yellow duck costume too. She had to join the line trailing Loreline, and the chase continued. The Littles who weren’t caught didn’t have to wear the tiny versions of the costumes. As one, they went to the banks to watch the real ducklings swim by. Technically she should be taking notes for a school assignment, but didn’t want to think about school today, or any day really. She helped the parents and nannies collect up their Littles, and saw a bunch of bottles and just as many boobs come out. Loreline just hoped that none of them had listened too closely. The costume was expensive, and her ‘Mom’ had insisted on diapers rather than her various training panties. Of course, she would just tell her charges that her diaper was nothing like their own, which was true. Loreline sat on the grass, and ignored a faint squish. It wasn’t the worst upgrade since last year, for any of them. -- If you'd like to read and support more stories like this, feel free to come join my Patreon for the price of a slightly larger cookie per month https://www.patreon.com/ausdpr

Hi! I'm confused with what the difference is between Amazons, Giants, and Bigs. I'm thinking of writing a diaper dimension story but I want to get the information correct. Can anyone explain more about what they are and the differences? I've read a few stories (Chasing Emily, my favorite) and I want to write it well. Also, I'm still a little confused with portals. Thank you!

Corporate Takeover The sound of the doorbell ringing brought the quiet house to life. Jack walked past his wife's office to the front door, curious to see who was at their door at such an early hour. He peered through the peephole to see who was at his door and was intrigued by the sight of a delivery man, but he couldn't see exactly what the man was holding. Jack knew it was probably a package filled with more corporate documents for his wife to mull over and sign, but he couldn't help but get his hopes up that it was the delivery he had been waiting for all week long. "I got a package for Jack-" "That's me." Jack replied quickly, excited to see that it was indeed his parcel. "Sign here." The man stated, handing Jack a clipboard which he quickly signed. "Thanks, you have a good day!" "You too!" Jack said as he took the box from the man and turned around with it in tow, closing the door behind him with his foot. Once in the living room, he sat the large, but light box down onto the floor and called out for his wife to join him. "Hey, Kimi! It finally came!" "That's nice to hear you came, but what's in the box?" Kimi waltzed into the room, holding a mug of hot tea. "That's funny, but our order of diapers finally came! The ones I was telling you about! " Unlike other married couples, Jack and Kimi not only shared a deep love for each other, but they also shared a rather unique kink for diapers and ageplay which only served to bring them closer together. They both stared at the box for a moment until Kimi handed Jack a letter opener which he looked at. "How did you know?" "Because if it was more documents from my work, you wouldn't have been this excited and called out to me like a kid at Christmas." Kimi explained with a grin. "That's a good point." Jack replied with a chuckle and took the letter opener from his wife. With a few strategic swipes, he dissected the top of the box and peeled open the cardboard flaps, exposing the treasure which awaited both of them within. Normally, he'd only order a ten pack to see if a new diaper was worth stocking up on, but this brand looked different than all the others. It seemed to be revolutionary, like when ABU had produced the first diaper capable of handing five thousand milliliters, but there was so much more to the product than capacity and design. Whoever had done the photoshoot for this particular diaper had gone the extra length to photograph the model in an incredibly accurate recreation of a nursery. Jack recalled seeing a giant crib and a bunch of baby toys all sized up for the woman who had been picked to model the diapers. This level of detail screamed out to Jack when he was viewing the company's product page. If they had gone to such lengths to make the woman look like an actual baby, in an actual nursery, then maybe the diaper would feel just as babyish as the woman had looked. "Why did you order so many?" Kimi asked before taking a sip from her mug. "Because, only a princess like you deserves the best." Jack smiled up at his wife. "True." Kimi nodded and looked past her husband at an odd object sitting on top of the diapers. "What's that?" Sitting on top of the pre wrapped packages of diapers was something a bit different; a small bundle of papers. "Looks like a few pages of instructions came with the diapers." Jack said with a smile. "That's pretty funny. Like we don't know how to use diapers." Kimi chuckled. Jack nodded and quickly glanced over the first page before replying. "Actually, it looks like some sort of agreement that we can sign." "What? Like a physical Terms of Service agreement?" Kimi cocked an eyebrow. "Kind of, but the way it's written...It sounds more like a document that you sign to enter into a contest or something. It promises an experience like no other; A 'blissful adult baby experience' unmatched by other companies." "That sounds silly, but let's sign it!" Kimi stated, a grin on her face. After they both signed the document, a very bizarre thing occurred; the paper started glowing while simultaneously emitting a sonic pulse. The high pitched chirp brought both Kimi and Jack to their knees as they quickly covered their ears, shielding their ear drums from the agonizing frequency. Things only grew more painful as a bright light pierced into the living room, engulfing both himself and his wife. As time slowed, Jack felt like the energy was being ripped from his very being as every molecule in his body screamed out in torment. His head was pulsing with excruciating pain while his heart steadily started beating faster and faster until he couldn't even differentiate when it wasn't beating. Needless to say, it was beating faster than it ever had before. While his brain struggled to handle the sonic sound bombarding his brainwaves and his heart racing faster than a formula one race car, his kidneys were positively burning as every fiber of the organ was radiating an extreme heat. With his last conscious thought, he gazed over at the love of his life and saw her staring back at him as they both struggled to endure the excruciating pain. Kimi toppled over, her body being taken by the near blinding light. The sight of his beloved vanishing before his very eyes sapped his soul of the strength needed to fight the cosmic bombardment of his physical form. With what few thoughts were allowed to him, he realized that he had nothing left to fight for and allowed his body to succumb to the pain. Everything went black as he was absorbed by the beam of light. To Be Continued... This is a commission I wrote for my favorite married patrons on my Patreon. Hopefully, you guys enjoy this as it's a very dark tale. I'll be updating it fairly often, but if you can't wait for the next update then why not pledge to my Patreon so you can read the entire story? It's only $5 dollars to read what took a year to write. It's Christmas time. Why not spoiler yourself with a membership to my Patreon? You're worth $5 dollars, aren't you? https://www.patreon.com/user?u=6660213

Hello All, This will be my first story posted. Long time lurker, abdl, switch, daddy, yada yada. I'm open to critics and I'll change when I can (hehe) but for the most part I'm happy with what I've wrote. I'm already 20,000 words and 15 chapters into this story. I'll be posting (hopefully) every Monday and Friday with a new chapter. If this gets enough love I might do some spin offs and one shots. Let me know. (Cover art by DiaperedPrince) Chapter 1: I See You’re Finally Awake The dim room that greeted Ava’s eyes was not a welcome one for the little. Pastels walls, and pastel furniture, and pastel clothes, and pastel toys, all lay beyond pure white bars. A few locks of soft brown hair were quickly shaken aside to get an unobscured look at the soft blues and pinks that dominated her vision. “Better to be awake before the bitch gets up and ruins what few moments alone I have.” She said to herself, or would have if she hadn’t forgot about the rubber gag dominating her mouth. Sure, call it a pacifier, but normally pacifiers don’t have straps that run behind the head of their victims. The feelings she slowly regained consciousness of weren’t any better than the view. Most people would appreciate soft pajamas and a firm clean mattress. Ava could feel the soft fabric start at her upper neck, run down her body and split off to her arms and legs. Once you got to her feet and hands, however, you would find firm leather cuffs keeping her appendages spread apart. She didn’t even know why Mommy (Yes mommy as the woman formerly referred to as “the bitch” demanded she be called) would put these cuffs on her. The end of the sleeves had soft but firm perfectly round mittens that meant she couldn’t pick up anything, and the wedge in her similarly round booties prevented her from walking for more than a few steps before tottering down on her padded posterior. Another indignity, and in Ava’s mind the worst of it, was the ridiculously thick diaper strapped to her heiny. Ava had changed a diaper or two when she had to babysit back in her world, but never had she ever thought, “Let’s put enough padding on this tyke that they won’t be able to sit up straight.” “They treat me like some kind of BDSM toddler!” The mumbling was met with equally frustrated thrashing. That did it. If she did hear the fucking diaper crinkling she definatly heard this stupid protective mattress cover. Why does she even have that??? Not like I’m gonna leak out of this pillow she calls a diaper. Tears welled up in her eyes before she quickly shook it off, causing even more infuriating russelling beneath her. Tears were a week one Ava thing, maybe a sometimes thing on week two, but this was week three Ava who had convinced herself to be strong. She didn’t care what happened to her. Those spankings weren’t so bad (so long as the old bitty didn’t use the hairbrush), and the soap wasn’t so bad considering the mush she had to eat for food (the one time the grey haired demon, formally known as Mommy, had mentioned she could no longer breastfeed Ava nearly vomited), and the enema was………. not something Ava was keen on thinking about. Trying to ignore the memory, Ava did a quick roll from side to side. Thick, powder filled, cream coated diaper rustled as it hugged her most sensitive area. Heh. Guess the hypnotic cartoons she forced me to watch didn’t do the trick. I’m still dry mothafucka!!!! Guess I’m made of better stock than you thought. If the shield of her pacifier wasn’t so big, you might have been able to see a smile creep up on her face before being quickly wiped away. Yesterday Mommy had been so excited to strap her little lamb into a bouncy prison in front of the cinema sized T.V. before putting in some kind of chip into a box with a click and a message on the screen saying, “Removable drive accepted. Play video?” The nearly 12 foot tall elderly woman smiled down in complete adoration of the 5’3’’ baby girl, “You’ll love this, baby. I know most parents would have introduced you to all kinds of cartoon friends by now, but I was hoping you’d relax a bit more on your own.” She turned her body towards the screen before clicking a button on her remote. The woodland creatures that instantly popped on the screen were not the typical kind of entertainment the 25 year old college student was used to, but she was quickly finding the appeal. The way they danced on the screen was incredibly funny and their snarky jokes could rival the best comedians.” Back in her immediate surroundings Ava was shaken by her memories of the previous day by a familiar but unwelcome feeling in her lower gut. After the first week with no “presents” for her Mommy she was given the much dreaded enema. Ava shuddered at the phantom feeling of water and soap filling up her bottom. What she thought would be a quick and painless process was filled with more tears than she would openly admit. Mommy had rubbed her bloated stomach and pat her puffy bottom sending vibrations to the plug holding back the deluge of waste and water. Mommy wanted her thoroughly cleaned out, and if Ava had learned anything at that point was that Mommy got what Mommy wants. She had been much more compliant after that. The constant escape attempts had momentarily stopped, the strings of profanity were nowhere to be found, and her diapers were now daily filled with her own organic mudslides. Oatmeal coming in and its smelly, brown version coming out made here feel like the infant the elderly woman claimed her to be. Even now Ava was weighing her options. Would she debase herself and give in to the cramps down below, or would she hold out until the last second before a change. The less time she spent smelling of poop and baby powder was a win, but Mommy might think her little one was holding it in again and spend some more time getting her naughtiness washed out. The threat was enough for her to just lighten her clenched cheeks for just a second before they snapped back shut. I’ll wait until she comes in at least. No reason to spend any more time covered in shit than absolutely necessary. She won’t know the difference anyway. And so her master plan to keep her pants clean as long as possible commenced. Butt clenched, appendages spread far apart, nether regions swaddled in immense padding, body covered in soft fleece, and pacifier softly bobbing in and out while the room was covered in the dim light of a teddy bear night light.

Little Hope Exchanged – Book 2 By BabySofia Last weekend I began reposting my work 'Exchanged' as the three part trilogy that I have edited it to on WattPad. This community has been very supportive to me and I wanted to make sure that I posted the edited work to this site as well. I will conclude my posts with the revised third book next weekend. ‘Little Hope’ continues the story of Stacy’s journey from ‘Exchanged.’ Stacy is a young college student who chose to travel to a new dimension to study their advanced computing technology at a prestigious university as an exchange student. Stacy thought he knew what he was getting into when he traveled, having visited before with his family, and pre-arranged a sort of Amazonian foster family to take him in. Shrinking more than he had on his previous visit, he finds himself the size of a very small Amazonian baby, instead of the near Betweener size he had hoped to be. A further misunderstanding on his gender due to his name, resulted in the need for a radical change to make him match the gender the university believed him to be, to maintain his scholarship. Having survived the initial CARES exam, now it’s about time for her to begin orientation at Emerson University and see if she can successfully attend college as one of the littlest littles on campus! Credit to PrincessPottyPants for her original story that led to the creation of the Diaper Dimension Universe. Chapter 1: Official THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up to Amanda gathering me into her arms, “Come on baby, let’s get you ready for today!” I yawned and leaned against her, “I hate waking up…” She laughed, “Don’t we all!” She lay me down on the changing table and pulled the nightgown up to see a very soaked diaper. “Hmm… I’m surprised this held out last night. But we need to make sure you’re getting enough to drink.” “Why do you say that?” I asked sleepily. “It’s a really yellow diaper sweetheart.” I thought for a second before nodding, “Yeah you’re right, I didn’t drink a lot yesterday…” She changed me quickly into a new pamper before bringing a cute sundress over to pull over my head. “I’d sure like you to help me a little bit here sweetie,” she told me with a smile as she said, “arms up.” I sleepily put my arms up and apologized, “sorry, I think yesterday just drained me really badly. It was a long stressful day.” “Yes, it was,” she agreed with me as she worked the dress down over my chest and fussed with it for a moment. “We’ll do your hair after breakfast,” she told me with a smile. I put my hand up to my long hair and was grateful she must have braided it into a light sleep braid when she put me down. Her breast milk was like the best sleeping pill known to mankind! Back home I would take hours to fall asleep, the idea that I could do it before even getting put down in the crib sort of amazed me. I blushed as I thought about the fact that I had all but begged to at least get one hit of it a day! Fortunately, Amanda seemed to accept my lack of interaction with her in the mornings as normal and didn’t push interaction. She strapped me into the highchair and brought over another me-sized mug of coffee. I looked at her questioningly and she responded, “Only at night sweetheart, so I guess that means I’ll just give you your morning coffee like I take it.” I nodded and sipped at the black liquid, letting its flavorful taste work its magic to wake me up! I was excited to see she gave me a plateful of French Toast! Of course, it was pre-cut for me… I daintily ate it with the offered fork since she had been kind enough to skip the bib again. Other than being strapped into the high chair, and the big meal, this could have been a normal breakfast back home! Fred stopped by dressed in a set of scrubs and kissed me on the head before saying, “I’ll be late tonight, I have a pretty complex surgery scheduled this afternoon. Our team will probably be at it for at least six-hours. See you late tonight,” he told us both with a smile. “Bye,” I told him. I finished breakfast, then sat patiently and watched Amanda finish hers. After she took both of our plates to the sink, she grabbed a hairbrush and began working on my hair while I sat in the highchair. “I should have worked on your hair like this before… It’s way easier to reach you!” “Umm… Is there a chance maybe we could get me a haircut before next week?” “We are not cutting off your hair,” she said looking at me sternly. “No, I don’t want it cut off – trust me it took me a long time to grow it out - I’m just thinking there has to be a style that would seem to make me look appropriately mature, but not too mature for a little going to school?” She mulled that over as she tied a ribbon into my hair. “You’re right, we should do that. Why don’t you go to the living room and take care of finishing that diaper off and I’ll pump and make an appointment for your hair?” I nodded, “Okay.” She unbuckled me, hugged me, and sat me down with a slight tap to the back of my diaper to remind me what she expected me to do. I sighed as I went to the living room and went to the other side of my playpen that was setup. I squatted and tried for a few minutes, but all I could get out was a little more pee. When she came to get me a while later she said, “You don’t smell like you went?” I sighed as she picked me up, “I think it may take me a day or two to need to get back to normal after Monday?” She nodded, “You’ll have through tomorrow, if you haven’t gone by tomorrow night, we’ll need to help you make sure you’re not constipated.” “Great…” I muttered. My wet diaper was changed quickly into a dry one and she gathered everything up for another trip out. Once I was buckled into the seat I asked, “So school clothes first, right?” “Yep, we’ve got to make sure you’re in a proper uniform before you meet the Dean.” I sat quietly and blushed as I wondered what exactly the girl’s uniform requirements were. Of course, before coming here I’d researched as much as I could about the way littles were treated. There were only a few brief chances I had to get onto the website to look at uniforms, and I honestly hadn’t paid a ton of attention to the girls. I knew as a boy it would have been basically khakis, a button-down shirt, a tie, and a blazer. The girls from what I had seen had a few options that were allowed through the year. I never looked closely, but I remember thinking it was a dress code that seemed straight from a British private school rather than an American school. Here in this new dimension it was apparent that the British influence was more prevalent for uniforms. ‘Might just have to do with the fact that it looks cute and works to get someone feeling powerless,’ I admitted to myself. The car came to a stop after about fifteen minutes, and Amanda came around for me. She helped me out of the car seat and sat me down on my own feet while extending her hand out to me. I took it and let her lead me inside a store labeled, “Jenny’s School Fashions.” “Mandy!!!!” a voice screeched at our entry. “Hi Jenny!” Amanda said letting go of my hand and hugging a lady that looked to be a tall inbetweener. “How are you doing? It’s been so long since we’ve gotten together. I couldn’t believe when you called me last week!” “Sorry about that Jenny, it really is hard to get outside of the lab most of the time. You know how obsessed I got around computers in high school…” “Boy do I ever! Nerdiest girl ever!” She said and looked down at me for the first time, “when you called saying you needed to get clothes for a little, I thought you were joking! But when you gave me her dimensions, I thought you had to be really messing with me, no way could a ‘little’ be that little! I guess you weren’t making it up though!” She smiled at me. “You still made…?” “Oh yes, I still made them. I figured it was for a doll or some sort of new robot. Hi, I’m Jenny,” she said extending her bigger hand towards me.” “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I said accepting the hand. She was smaller than Megan, but with my tiny size she might as well have been another gigantic Amazon. “This crazy lady adopted you?” She asked incredulously. I looked up at Amanda who nodded at me, “Sort of… I’m an exchange student from the other dimension. Amanda and Fred took me in as kind of a foster child I guess.” “Well didn’t you hit the jackpot? Both of you really!” She said with a smile. “But enough of that you probably have other places to go today too?” “Yes, she’s supposed to meet with her dean this morning for registration.” “Well come on back here sweetie,” she told me with a smile and led me to the back of her shop where she dug around on some racks for a moment. She pulled out a number of plastic covered garments and set them on an empty rack before turning back around towards me. “Emerson has some rather odd uniform requirements for the little girls that attend. Really the boy’s uniforms aren’t that far away from business suits, but the girls are very old school! You have three options depending on the time of the year. For the entire year you may wear these green jumper dresses, a white blouse, knee high socks or tights, and black Mary Janes or Plimsolls.” The green jumper was a dark forest green color and appeared to have a pleated skirt. It was clear that you needed a blouse to help make it appropriate with the round opening. It looked like something you would expect out of a British movie. The jumper itself looked to have a little bow accent detail on the left side of it and I had to admit I would probably look cute in it. “That’s not too terrible,” I said. “No, there are much worse sets of uniforms required by some of the schools out there,” she told me. “Some of the outfits for the littles in elementary schools in this area are just ridiculous… The university says that if the temperatures are below freezing for the highs you may switch out the jumper for a pair of these green pants,” she pointed them out. Somehow, they didn’t inspire much liking from me even though it was the most masculine bit of clothing I’d been near since I arrived! I thought the elastic waist especially made them seem more babyish than the jumper dress… “Yuck…” I heard Amanda say. “I’m not a huge fan myself. For littles the university of course insists that the pants have snap crotches for easy checking and changing, so these have the snaps all the way around the legs,” she said as she pointed them out. I felt my face turn a bit red, but I knew I really needed to get over myself there. I sighed, “You said there’s a third option?” “Yes, before September Thirtieth, and after April First of each year you may also choose to wear these gingham summer dresses,” she said as she held up a very juvenile pale green checked dress with a white peter pan collar. It was almost nauseating to look at, but I had to admit I’d rather wear it than the pants. “Those are adorable!” Amanda squealed, “I always love it when I see the littles wearing those on campus!” For my part I looked up at her and said, “Really?” Jenny laughed, “Yeah, I’m not going to lie – you wouldn’t catch me dead in one. But it at least gives you another option.” I sighed, “I guess it does. I’m assuming I have to play dress-up doll now?” Jenny laughed, “She’s perfect for you Mandy!” “Don’t I know it,” Amanda said as she leaned down and tickled me for a moment. “You have a changing room somewhere?” “We’re in it,” she said, “don’t worry, I’m closed for your appointment.” I sighed and participated in the longest clothing try on session of my life! There were six sets of everything to get me through the days that Jenny insisted that I had to check the fit on each. I pulled the first blouse on over my head and began buttoning it. The buttons were on the opposite side that I was used to so it took a moment to adjust my finger motions for it. I had just finished buttoning the buttons, when Amanda said, “Arms up!” and pulled down the green jumper over the top. “It fits perfectly!” Amanda said with a smile, “You look adorable!” A large mirror stood before me and I had to admit she was right there. It hugged my body as if it had been tailored just for me - which I guess it had. Jenny checked the outfit carefully, but didn’t feel like anything needed any alterations. The skirt fell just below the knees so that you could see just a little bit of skin between my socks and the skirt. The blouses themselves fitted well to my torso and had cute puffy sleeves that ended just below my shoulder. I couldn’t help but think there was more danger of me being accused of skipping out of my elementary school in these outfits than being thought a college student! I tried on all six sets before trying the pants on. Those weren’t nearly as form fitting as they had the elastic for the waistband like a pair of toddlers’ back home. The now damp diaper I was wearing was poufy and showed out the back of the pants; making it obvious I was diapered. At least with the jumper you couldn’t tell if I was wet or not. Next came the gingham dresses and I couldn’t help but feel like I was a doll when Amanda played with the skirt getting it to sit just right. “You look so adorable in this!” She told me. I sighed, “Yes, I know I do. What’s to stop someone from thinking I should be in the local elementary school instead of college?” “Oh, didn’t you notice the little monograms on the sleeves of the blouses?” Jenny said with a smile. I looked questioningly as she showed me one of the blouses. As I examined it closer, I could see ‘E.U.’ embroidered in flowery cursive on each sleeve. “Also, now that you’ve made sure the jumpers fit I’ll put the Emerson University shield on each of these real quick with this rapid embroiderer.” Amanda picked me up and held me to watch as Jenny put the first jumper in a hoop and lined up a laser sight on the spot of the jumper she wanted to use. I had watched a regular embroidery machine before, but hers was basically instantaneous! From the time she pressed start until it dinged was about three seconds. The Emerson University shield sat on the left chest area and said ‘Emerson University’ above it and ‘Stacy’ below it. “Wow,” I said aloud. Jenny giggled, “How have you not seen one of these before?” “I’m not exactly from around here,” I reminded her. “I use this machine for all of the mothers of the kids in daycares and preschools too. There’s actually a microchip that gets placed in the stitching that can be scanned by the automated nurseries and attendance systems.” “This has me labeled as a college student… right?” I asked nervously. “Yes ma’am!” she said to me with a smile and I watched her feed the other jumpers and the gingham dresses through the machine. “What about if I wear the pants?” I asked. “Oh, I didn’t show you the blazer, did I?” She said, “Let me find it…” A moment later I looked at the blazer thinking it would have looked right at home on Hermione in Harry Potter. It was tried on quickly before being embroidered too. “Let’s get you changed back into the jumper for your meeting,” Amanda said after she paid for everything. “I could use a diaper change while you’re at it too,” I said quietly to her. “Jenny, may we use your bathroom really quickly?” “Yeah, probably a good idea to change that wet diapee, huh?” She said with a smile and I blushed. “Go ahead, there’s a counter in there for it.” “Thanks,” she said and walked back there with me. Quickly I was changed into the new diaper, the blouse, jumper, knee high socks, and the shiny Mary Janes. Before we got in the car Amanda said, “I have to send a picture of you to Daddy and Megan!” She brought her phone out and took a quick picture before looking at the time and saying, “We’d better get a move on, Doctor Butler won’t appreciate you being late…” She practically shoved me into the car seat and strapped me in before hurriedly going to her side of the car. Thankfully we weren’t too far from the university, and after she parked, she carried me most of the way to where the Dean had his offices in the Undergraduate Student Office. She sat me down and straightened my jumper, “I’ll wait for you out here so the Dean doesn’t necessarily immediately hate you because of me.” “What?!?” I said in a hushed annoyed voice. “Just go up to the secretary and let her know you’re here for your appointment. You’re still fifteen minutes early.” I sighed, “Okay.” She gave me a pat to my backside and handed me my backpack, “This has your ID and some other information you need with you still in the front pocket. I also put a copy of your CARE scores in there if you need them.” “Thanks,” I told her. “Hopefully see you soon…” I walked to the doors of the office and was grateful they were automatic and I was able to go towards the secretary who sat at a high counter. She looked down at me and said, “Oh my God! You are so adorable!!!” “Thank you,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m supposed to meet with Doctor Butler about my schedule?” “You’re… a… that can’t be right. How is…?” She stuttered. “Please check his appointment book?” I suggested politely, all while seeing a clear case of baby fever in her eyes. She forced herself to look down and seemed dismayed that I was indeed scheduled to see the Dean. “I see you here… you’re a little bit early. If you’ll just wait out here in the lobby, he’ll be out to see you shortly.” I smiled, “Thank you ma’am.” I walked over to the chairs and thought about climbing up them, but instead just leaned against one and absentmindedly looked through the bag. Amanda had packed two extra diapers, a package of wipes, a sealed bottle of water, and a few other odds and ends like pens and pencils she must have gotten from my old backpack since they seemed closer to the right size for me than I would expect Amazon supplied to be. I zipped it back up and threw it over my right shoulder when I heard a deep voice call, “Stacy Westerfield?” I looked and saw an older gentleman with a salt and pepper beard in a crisp suit, “Yes sir,” I said. He looked at me with a surprised look before saying, “I’m Doctor Butler, the Dean for the Computing Technologies department. Let’s see what’s going on with you and classes,” he said. He motioned down a hallway and I walked with him to a large door that he opened and found a very well-appointed office with wood furnishings. He looked at me awkwardly for a moment before asking, “Do you have protection on?” “What…?” I said not certain what he meant for a second before answering, “Oh that… yes I do.” “Just wanted to make sure before I let you sit on my furniture; it is rather expensive I’m afraid.” He picked me up under my arms awkwardly and dropped me into a large seat that practically swallowed me, before he went to the other side of the desk that I could barely see the top of. “Okay, so tell me about yourself…” “Well I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m eighteen years old and from the other dimension.” “Were you this small there?” I shook my head, “No, I was about six-feet tall there. Not sure why I shrank…” “And why come here? You must know as a little you’re… well you’re in a little precarious position…” He chortled at his own joke there. “The computing technologies here in this dimension are at least a decade ahead of my own. I figure if I can come here and learn everything I can and take it back I’ll be able to do very well for myself back home.” “Fair enough,” he said skeptically. “You took your CAREs?” “You should have a copy?” I asked. “Let’s see…” He said before turning his head to the left and his computer and began typing quite rapidly. “Hmm… These are impressive… if you had taken these anywhere but our own testing center, I would be certain you had cheated. These scores are through the roof from what our average littles here score.” “Thanks,” I said. He looked at me skeptically, “Okay, what’s your background in coding languages?” For the next half-hour he actually picked my brain and had a much more in-depth conversation than I think either of us expected. He sighed at the end, “This is all a waste of time, you’ll be adopted on the first day of school probably and it won’t matter what I schedule you into.” “I’m already legally adopted,” I told him after thinking about it for a second. “Wait… what?” “I’ve been adopted by a host family, it’s all legal. They’re exercising their parental right to have me attend whatever schooling they feel appropriate.” He looked at me like I was crazy before digging a bit more into my file on the screen and saying; “Well I’ll be damned, Doctor Westerfield you sure as Hell don’t disappoint with crazy ideas…” I nervously sat there while he looked at me like I had two extra heads, “So may I sign up for classes?” He laughed, “You must have found the only Amazon in the world who would go along with a crazy idea like this. I’m curious to see if this works out for both of your or not… You’re right she’s chosen for you to attend here so I don’t have to worry about you being adopted the first day – but you should plan on a dozen or more attempts to do so before lunch!” I nodded, “I’m expecting it’ll happen.” “Well since you seem to be smart enough, and I shouldn’t have to worry about you instantly disappearing, let’s get you signed up for your classes… Keep in mind you may have to change some options after you take the placement tests next week…” In the end I walked out with a copy of my schedule of seventeen credit hours. MWF 8am-9am: Math 125 Calculus – 3 Credit Hours MWF 9:15am-10:15am: EECS 115 Introduction to Computer Programming – 3 Credit Hours MWF 11am-12pm: ENGL 140 Technical Writing – 3 Credit Hours MWF 3:30pm-4:30pm: CHEM 115 Principles of Chemistry – 3 Credit Hours TR 9:30am-11:00am: HIST 134 History of Amazonian Civilization – 3 Credit Hours TR 1:00pm-2:00pm: Freshman Little’s Seminar – 1 Credit Hour He had told me I needed to figure out a PE credit soon too. I asked if I could do an off-campus study in Tae Kwon Do to count, and he said he would look into that for me. He also been given my schedule for orientation events the next week. In the end I was fairly happy with the meeting as I walked out to where I could see Amanda sitting at a bench waiting patiently for me. “Well aren’t you just cute as a button?” A sweet girls voice said above me, making me cringe. I turned to see a college student with a too short shirt and skirt that from my position I could see way too much looking down on me. “Umm… thanks,” I told her. I began turning, “We can’t have a cutie like you walking around unescorted. Obviously, you must need a mommy…” Suddenly a hand reached out to grab onto my shoulder. I quickly dodged and stepped closer to Amanda, but noted she was still too far away if the girl wanted to grab me and run! I squared off to her and said, “I’m actually already adopted and that’s my Mommy over there,” I said pointing towards Amanda who had stood up. Her height was certainly above that of the baby-crazed girl and I saw her look in shock at me. “She’s telling you the truth,” Amanda said as she came over and joined me. “But she’s wearing a university uniform.” “Yes, she is, as well as protection. You’d have no reason to even try and adopt her even if she was still free, huh? The code of conduct for the university?” Amanda said. The girl stuttered and apology and turned and ran. “How many times a day am I going to get that?” I asked her. “A lot…” Amanda said with a smile and extended her hand to me. “How about some lunch at the Union and then we’ll go shop for some more school supplies. I trust Doctor Butler got you setup with classes?” “Begrudgingly,” I told her. “Actually, I don’t think he minded the idea of me taking classes so much as he thought there was less than a zero percent chance of me making it through one day unadopted… Basically meaning he didn’t want to waste his time.” She laughed, “Well I can see his point there, if you weren’t already, you would have just been adopted by that kid…” “She can’t even dress herself appropriately, how could she take care of a little?” I asked her. Amanda laughed at that as we walked away. We went what seemed fairly far to my legs, but couldn’t have been more than a half-mile to the student union. It was a beautiful old building that opened up into a food court with multiple restaurants inside. We passed several other littles who must have arrived early, or stayed over from the summer term. Most of the girls seemed to be dressed in the summer uniform, but a few wore the same more formal uniform that I had on. I noted that the uniforms seemed baggy on most of them and wondered if they knew it was a glowing welcome sign for bigs? I noticed that they looked at Amanda and me with more than a little bit of terror in their eyes. Once we had ordered our food and dropped the trays off on the table, I stayed beside it while Amanda went to find a booster seat for me. One of the littles came up to me nervously, “Hanging around someone like her isn’t good for you girl, you’ve got to run while her back is turned!” I smiled at her, “I’m already adopted by her, so running isn’t something I’ll be doing.” “But you’re in a university uniform?” The girl said in shock. “She’s letting me attend university still,” I told her with a smile. “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Umm… I’m Sarah,” she said nervously. I looked up at Sarah and took in her appearance in the regular school uniform. Hers hung baggily from her frame, but something about her stance and eyes said she had a powerful will to stay free. She stood about a foot taller than me, but that still made her tiny by Amazon standards. Brown hair hung loosely around her face, just brushing the top of her shoulders. “So, what are you majoring in?” I nervously asked first free little I’d met since I’d arrived. “Chemistry, I’m going to be a junior this year,” she told me. She looked around nervously, “you?” “Computer Science,” I told her just as Amanda returned. “Oh, did you make a friend Stacy?” “Maybe if you don’t terrorize her too much,” I told her with a smile. Sarah looked at me with terror evident her eyes! I guessed she was worried I was going to have the living daylights spanked out of me, or that she was in danger of being swept up right there to join the family. Amanda laughed at that look, “Sarah, you are safe – as safe as Stacy is. I’m not going to adopt you because you’re within arm’s reach. Stacy is a special case and more of an exchange student. Why don’t you join us for lunch?” She suggested. I watched as she looked over at a group of other littles with horrified expressions on their faces. “Umm… I think my friends are waiting. I hope you are telling the truth…” she said to Amanda, she looked back at me, “If you really are a full-time student we’ll have to get together sometime and do something?” “I’d like that,” I told her. “I just found out my university e-mail is swesterfield if you want to email me.” “Umm… okay,” she said nervously running back to her friends. Amanda helped me into the booster seat and I watched as the group of littles nervously looked back at us multiple times. I just sighed, “Am I like a leper since you’ve adopted me?” Chapter 2: Motherboards “SOME MAY SEE you like that,” Amanda said honestly. “Great…” “Others though may actually become a bit envious. You’ve got a protector that’s allowing you to go to college still – most of them would kill for that.” I nodded at that as I picked small bites carefully out of the miniature cheesesteak sandwich I had gotten. “I know, I’m just worried that I won’t have any friends?” I said softly. She laughed at me, “Stacy, if I know anything about you after having you living with us so far, I know this – you will have many friends both Little AND Big I’m guessing.” “Why do you think anyone would want to be friends with me?” I asked her honestly. “It looked like hanging out with me made them think they were on a one-way trip to the nursery themselves.” “Well aren’t they already?” she asked me honestly. “Sure they made it past their CARE test to get here - and they look to not be freshmen, so they’re probably at least on their second or third year of avoiding adoptions - but don’t kid yourself… Out of those ten littles over there at least nine of them will be adopted and messing their diapers within the next two years.” I nodded, “And that’s just depressing,” I told her, “because they have so little hope, and likely won’t find themselves a family like I have. They’ll probably get taken by a Chloe and have their brains turned to mush.” Amanda smiled at me, “Well at least you’re safe,” she reminded me, “we can’t save the entire world…” I nodded at that before changing the topic. “So, I have a schedule, and I know I have different orientation events to go to next week… but what else is up today?” “Well we need to go to a store and pick up some things for you to have just in case something happens, and I want to go to a small supply store I heard about that sells little sized school and office supplies.” “Sounds interesting.” “Well if you’re done with lunch why don’t we find a bathroom to change you and we’ll get going?” I looked over at the table of littles who occasionally still glanced at me and sighed, “Can we do that wherever we’re going?” She laughed at me, “It’s either in the bathroom here or in the car?” “Car,” I told her. She looked surprised, but said, “Okay then, let’s go!” She picked me up out of the booster seat and sat me on the ground. She then helped me put my backpack straps over my shoulder. I didn’t feel like an adult, but at least I did feel like more of one than the poor little we passed on the way back to the car. He wore a onesie and was being led with one of those backpack leashes in the shape of a monkey. I sighed knowing that it was quite possible that could be in my future on a non-school occasion! I walked back alongside her to the car where she opened the back of the vehicle up and promptly picked me up and laid me back on the floor. Mercifully the diaper change was quick and the parking lot remained empty during it! “You really didn’t want those other littles to see me changing your diaper, did you?” She said as she buckled me into my seat. “Well… not really. I feel like it’s kind of like when you’re a little kid and you want to hang out with the big kids…” She laughed, “I’ll indulge you every now and then, but remember you are an adopted little. That means I’m expected to embarrass you and change your diapee in front of your friends from time to time.” I blushed and said, “Sorry…” She kissed me on the forehead, “It’s okay Stacy, I think it’s pretty natural. You’re going to have a tough time fitting in at school – you do have to understand that the rules are different for you.” I sighed as she closed the door and got in to drive us wherever we were off to. I looked in the mirror, and out the window it showed, as she drove. I hoped that moments like today would stop seeming like a big deal. When she stopped the car, I was surprised to see we were in front of an electronics store that reminded me of a Fry’s. The storefront read Motherboards, and I simultaneously wondered if ‘Mother’ meant it had baby stuff too… Amanda unbuckled me and then held my hand as we walked towards the store. I was shocked as she skipped the carts and walked straight to what reminded me of a standalone cell phone store just inside. “Good afternoon Ma’am, how may I help you?” A polite gray-haired gentleman asked. He was shorter than her by quite a bit, I guessed he was only be eight-and-a-half feet tall. Amanda picked me up and sat me on top of the glass countertop. “My eighteen-year-old daughter is going to college next week and I want her to have a new cell phone for me to call her, her to look up homework stuff, and I guess probably text her friends with. I want to surprise her with it at her party this weekend.” “I’m sure she’ll love that gift!” The man said, “Anything in particular you’re looking for?” “Well she’s got a thing for wanting ridiculously tiny phones for some reason… What do you have in the compact sizes?” “I’ve got just the thing for you! The Melon Corporation just put out this new CZ3 phone. It’s a tiny 4.6” screen that also seems to be popular for littles. It’s kind of tough for a bigger hand to text on, but the voice recognition software is so solid you don’t really need it. You can also get the optional earpiece that taps into cognitive waves to do neuro-to-text to get even more accurate.” “Well I’m not interested in the earpiece today, but show this phone to me.” The man assumed I was the baby sister of the girl and didn’t matter at all, but Amanda was kind enough to hold the phone up for me to see. It looked something like an ultrathin iPhone with a modernized flexible display that bent all the way around if you wanted it to. It was more like a small phablet for my small hands, but I couldn’t see doing any better. Its specs handily beat my phone from back home! “I like it, I’ll take it!” She said. “Great, is there anything else I can help you with today?” “Well maybe…” she held my wrist up, “I’d like to get my daughter a wrist phone that can call me or I can locate her on…” “Oh, little protection? That’s over there on aisle seventeen. There’s a bunch of models to choose from there!” “Thanks! Do I need to pay for the phone here, or can I take it with me and pay up front?” “Well it might be best to go find your little protection item over there and then we can setup the plans at the same time?” “Sounds good,” she said as she picked me up by the armpits and sat me on the ground, “we’ll be back!” Amanda grabbed my hand and held it as she led me around the store. The position really was awkward for both of us and I wasn’t sure why she didn’t just pick me up and carry me in the end. A part of me did appreciate her treating me a little more maturely even as my arm ached from the position… We approached aisle seventeen and I instantly froze as I looked down an aisle that looked like something from a high-tech torture store! Immediately my eyes focused on signs advertising, ‘Shock collars for little control,’ ‘Sound isolating earbuds – garble language recognition to condition your little to speak simple baby words only,’ and the horrifying items went on, and on, and on. I found myself gripping Amanda’s hand tighter and she actually instinctively picked me up and settled me on her hip, “It’s okay baby…” I found myself shaking as we walked down an aisle of things I could only have imagined in my nightmares. ‘Special punishment’ tools were organized in a section complete with items that I was sure Chloe probably used on her littles for ‘release’ and punishment… I wanted to throw up at the sight of most of the items. An employee in a bright orange polo spotted us and waved, “Can I help you Ma’am?” “Umm… I hope so. I’m looking for a tracking device for my little girl here.” “Oh, well have you seen our collars?” He said motioning towards the side, “This latest model is GPS sensitive to punish her if she leaves an area that she’s supposed to be in. It can also put her to sleep by limiting air intake if you need to put her down to nap for a while during a tantrum…” I looked at a pink collar that looked to belong on a dog, but was covered in lace on the edges. “Or we have…” “Umm,” Amanda said interrupting, “my daughter is not a dog, I’m not a fan of collars.” “Oh, well… That’s an unusual opinion as they are quite popular right now… but okay, we have these down here,” he said bringing us to a section that included things that began to look like FitBit devices back home. “These have most of the same functionality. They’ll shock her if she misbehaves, leaves an area, and can be paired with some of our anal and vaginal…” “Umm… still not what I’m looking for.” The man was flustered, “Well what are you looking for?” “Something she can wear on her wrist that can tell me where she is… maybe she can call me or I can call her on it?” “Oh… you’re one of those…” he said condescendingly with a sigh. “Why would you want that?” “If you can’t help me, I’m sure I can find someone who can? Or maybe another store?” She suggested. “No, I’ll help you, it’s just weird… It’s not like they’re intelligent adults or anything…” he muttered the last part. I bit my tongue and didn’t say anything even as she gave me a tight squeeze, “To each their own. Now do you have something like I mentioned?” “Yeah… come on down this way,” he said and led us all the way down the aisle to a small, almost forgotten looking, display. I looked at a variety of colors of a few styles of devices called, LittleProtect+ that seemed much less intimidating. I started to read the signs and boxes but was distracted as he began a sales pitch. “These are designed primarily to be a GPS locator for your little. The bands,” he said as he grabbed a display model, “are made of a high-tech nano-carbon fiber and titanium mesh with a silicon covering for comfort. The bands can only be unlocked if the correct password is provided by an authorized device. Attempting to cut the band off will be all but impossible without surgical methods.” I gulped at that and looked at the small display that reminded me of a cross between a narrow FitBit and an AppleWatch. “What else does it do?” “Well it does more than most parents want, including letting your little know the time by pressing on it. Of course, it’ll say it for her since littles can’t read.” I fumed but didn’t say anything, “This one will also let the little wearing it video call up to four pre-set numbers. It even has an emergency button that when pressed three times rapidly, and then held, will send an emergency alert with the next minute of audio recorded and the location. You can then determine if it’s a real emergency or just the fact she didn’t like the color of her new diaper…” I really wanted to hit him then as she asked, “Can I call it if I need to?” “Oh yes, you can call it and look in on her. You can look up her location at any time too… It even has an option like the better devices that can be marked with GeoFencing and let you know if she goes out of bounds… Sadly it lacks the shock capability or I think we’d sell a few more.” “We’ll keep looking at it on our own, thanks,” she told him. “You don’t need…?” “No, we’ll be fine,” she said to him. “Okay, I’ll be down the aisle if you need me…” When he walked away, I said, “He’s a total ass…” She smirked at me, “Yes he is, but mind your manners and language…” “Yes Mommy…” She hugged me, “It looks like this one also does fitness tracking… ooh, how cute! It also has a built in Tamagotchi style pet you can take care of. Seems like the best bet to me and the cellular contract should work well I hope.” “It definitely seems to be the most humane …” I noted. “Sweetie this could potentially save you if you get kidnapped. We’ll put it on just tight enough you can’t get it off without cutting it off. It says it can last for six-months on a charge, so we’ll be able to just leave it on to keep you safe.” “Watching where I am all the time?” I grumbled. “And just where do you think you would go?” I sighed, “I know… just a little big brother’ish to me.” “I get that…” she admitted, “but you have to admit you are too cute… someone will probably try something every day there at school.” “Will this at least help make it clear I’m ‘adopted?’” I asked. “Maybe… It’ll definitely make you safer, so we’re going to get one. What color do you want?” I looked at the options and then looked down at my most definitely now feminine self. ‘I can give in to my favorite color now actually…’ I thought to myself. “That purple one,” I said while pointing to the dark purple band. “Are you sure? Might be hard to coordinate with some of your outfits, the pink might…?” “Purple,” I told her. “How about this lighter purple?” I shook my head, “the dark purple please.” She sighed, “I guess I said you could choose.” I watched as she grabbed a box in her left hand and walked around the corner of the aisle and walked around, I figured to avoid the man and the despicable aisle. She carried me back to the man at the counter and once again sat me down on it while he waited on us. The plans were setup for the cell phone and the watch with the carriers. “Do you want to go ahead and put this on her now?” The man asked, far nicer than the ass in the aisle. “Sure, what do I have to do with it?” Amanda asked. I watched as she downloaded the app and connected to it before programming in a password that looked like the standard one around their house. “Hold out your hand baby,” she told me. With my wrist outstretched she attached the watch on the opposite wrist from my charm bracelet. The device really wasn’t too much bigger on me than my old AppleWatch was back home. It felt comfortable and I watched as with the press of a button some sort of relay on the band closed and it cinched itself tight to my wrist. “Is that too tight?” She asked. I felt it with my hand for a moment and realized there was a little bit of give at least. “I think it’s okay,” I told her. “Great!” she told me and kissed me on my head. “Try calling me!” I pressed the simple button to call contacts and pressed, ‘Mommy,’ while noting she had also quickly programmed ‘Daddy,’ and ‘Megan’ into it. Instantly I could see her face on my watch and she could see mine on her phone. We tested it for a second before she hung up on me and said, “Thank you!” to the guy at the counter. “Any time, thanks for shopping at Motherboards!” She carried me, and the bag with my new phone out to the car, “Okay, one more stop and then we’ll go home so I can get something going for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and began playing with my new watch. The interface was kludgy and reminded me of something like a Chinese knock-off of a better product, but given the price she’d paid I knew that couldn’t really be the case. I pressed the time button and listened as it said that it was “Two-thirty in the afternoon,” in a vaguely Siri like voice. It was a little motherlike and condescending though in its tone. I shrugged that off though and pressed the button for ‘Pet’ and a menu came up asking me what kind of pet I would like to raise. I clicked through and decided to raise a tiger looking creature. I was apparently pretty enthralled with naming it, feeding it, and a couple other little parts of the silly game, because I was startled when Amanda was suddenly unbuckling me. “Having fun?” She asked with a smile. I blushed, “For a little bit I guess…” She laughed, “Don’t be embarrassed, I thought it sounded like a cute idea myself.” “Where are we?” “Little Notes,” she told me, “it’s an office supply store for littles. I’m hoping we can find your school supplies and such here.” “Oh,” I said as she lifted me up and sat me on my own two feet again. “Hopefully I don’t bash my head too many times inside…” she grumbled. “Huh?” I said as she motioned be forward without taking my hand. She held the door open for me, but I could have reached up and grabbed the handle if I needed to! It made me look around and I immediately realized it felt like we were actually back home in my dimension almost. I turned and watched her duck her head and laughed when I saw she had to hunch over to not hit the ceiling with her head. “Uh-huh, laugh it up little girl,” she told me while sticking my tongue out. “Umm… Welcome to Little Notes…” a little that was about a foot and a half taller than me said as she approached. “Hi,” I said. “Umm… not to be rude ma’am, but we don’t get many big folks in here… how can we help you all?” Amanda nudged me forward, “Stacy needs some supplies for college and I’m hoping you have some items that are a bit more her size than we can find in a big store.” “You’re her…?” The girl asked nervously as a man a little taller than her joined her. I realized the whole store felt much more mom and popish than like a chain. “Foster mother?” I suggested helpfully. “I’m boarding with her and her husband while I go to school in this dimension.” “That just makes my head hurt,” the man said. The lady smacked him on the shoulder, “Don’t be rude you idiot…” she whispered. For Amanda’s part she just laughed, “You’re safe from me trying to adopt you. So I don’t wreck half your ceiling, can you help out Stacy find the things she needs? I’ll just have a seat over here on the floor while you do so?” I turned and looked again at Amanda who looked like an adult who had just managed to squeeze into their child’s tree house. I turned back at the lady and she said, “Umm… sure. What school is she going to?” “Doesn’t my uniform give that away?” I asked. “It could mean pre-school or elementary school in all honesty,” the man said kindly to me. “I’m going to Emerson as a university student,” I told them and decided I was going to take the reins here if Amanda was going to let me. “Can you show me your pens?” I ended up making a pretty hefty pile during a few trips around the store with the girls help. When we were down far from Amanda though she asked, “Do you want me to get someone to break you away from her? I have connections in the littles railroad…” I shook my head, “No, she really is as good as it’s going to get and they’re letting me go to school. The deal is that they return me back home when I’m done.” “Have you taken the CAREs text yet?” She asked nervously. I looked at her closer and realized she was dressed mostly like an adult in my world with her hair in a low ponytail. She seemed genuinely concerned, “I did, I passed.” “You passed?!?” she asked, “Only about one in a hundred do that… What did you do?” “Well I’m in diapers for the long haul here – it’s one of the things she does want, but her husband’s a doctor and we used some laxatives and other things to clear me out completely before the test… It sucked, but I watched everyone else get carted I assume to the nearest orphanage to become a drooling baby.” She nodded sadly, “It’s a major risk anymore to try and get in. They launched those tests a decade ago, but only last year mandated the no breaks rule… Not many littles have found out about that yet.” That confirmed something I had thought about the books being really high on the shelves, “I kind of wondered…” I said as we brought back a fourth stack of notebooks and binders. “How are you still free?” “I have a few friends that help out… but I wasn’t always free.” She whispered the last part to me, “Right out of high school one of the Amazons in my class took me as soon as I walked across the stage right in front of my parents.” My mouth opened, “Oh my God… how’d you get free?” “It was right when the laws changed the first time to being freer for us… my parents went to court and helped me out since I hadn’t given the girl permission, or cause by wetting my pants or demonstrating any signs of ‘maturosis’ at the time. I still had to be her baby for six months while the case ran its course, lost all of my potty training, only ate baby food and her breast milk. The worst was the clothes she made me wear that didn’t let me so much as crawl… It sucked,” she told me with a lot of pain in her face. “Sounds like Amanda’s sisters littles… now there’s a monster. Her one sister has taken all of her girls’ teeth… and done something to them surgically so they can’t walk… one can’t even sit-up, it’s scary.” “Seems like you may have landed one of the few decent ones. Watch her though… I’m going to give you a card with a number on it. If you get in a jam send a text and we can possibly get you in touch with some help.” “Not sure how much good it’ll do me since the alarms ring the second that I get into the port,” I told her quietly as we finished grabbing the last few things I could think of. “You’re chipped?” She asked nervously. “Yeah…” “Know where?” “Yes.” “They can probably help… but that won’t be easy.” “I figured,” I said. “Mommy I think we have it all,” I said to Amanda a moment later and she came over to use her credit card chip on the reader. The total made my eyes open, but I knew that was pretty normal getting ready for college. Amanda grabbed six full bags from the counter and I grabbed two and led me outside after I said, “Thanks for your help!” “Thank you all, good luck at school!” she told me. Amanda placed the bags in the back before settling me back into my car seat. “Thirsty?” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Kind of.” She dug around underneath me in the diaper bag and handed me a sippy cup. “Here you go.” I was surprised it wasn’t a bottle, but didn’t want to make her change her mind so I took it and said, “Thanks,” to her. The apple juice inside did taste really good and I reflected that today had so far been a very odd day. Chapter 3: Daddy’s Girl I PLAYED A little more with the watch as we traveled home. Since I had walked some steps, I now had some coins available to buy some food and toys for my pet. Really the game could be the ultimate distraction if I wasn’t careful… It was just the kind of casual game that actually seemed both appropriate to the Amazons for me to be playing, and for some twisted reason actually interested me! We arrived at home and Amanda sat me down on my feet in the garage, she handed me a bag to carry and I followed behind her. She made several more trips out to the car for my supplies before she helped me take them upstairs. As I climbed the steps by myself, I had to be careful with the gigantic bag I carried not to spill it all over the place! “Hmm… not sure where we’re going to put all of this for you… See what you can find space for?” she suggested. “Okay,” I told her before adding, “Can you change me?” She smiled at me, “Sure… you have no idea how hard I’ve been trying all day not to baby you. Do you want to do it yourself?” I squirmed for a moment internally before saying, “You do a better job…” She smiled at me, “Thanks for the compliment,” before picking me up quickly and laying me down on the changing table. The diaper was changed in record speed though and I was sat back down on the floor. “I’m going to go finish setting up your phone, then I’m going to figure out dinner. I want to go to one more store tonight that I think might have a tablet that would have a good tablet for us to put your textbooks on…” “They didn’t have those at Motherboards?” I asked. She looked down at me and shook her head, “Melon Corp won’t sell their state of the art ultra-thin tablets through other stores. They do the phones for more market saturation, but anything else you have to go to them for. They have some amazing tablets that have flexible screens, but they don’t let any other places become authorized dealers for them. I’ll have to go to one of their nearby stores later. They’re not exceptionally little friendly though… so I’m going to go when Fred gets home.” “Umm… you can’t go now?” She shook her head, “You’re an adopted little, other than you being at school if I leave you alone it’s like a parent leaving their three-month-old baby home alone – I assume that’s against the law in your dimension?” I nodded and then thought about my schedule I’d gotten this morning, there were a few breaks between classes on my schedule, “But what about when I’m not in classes…?” She smiled at me, “You’ll come hang out with your mommy in her office or with Megan.” “Oh…” I said with my face reddening. “And if those don’t work?” I added worriedly. “They will… but you also have my parents as an option too. In fact, I think my dad wants you to go to his place at least once a week.” I smiled at that, “I like your dad.” “You made me furious this weekend, but you really impressed him. I suspect that may be where you end up several afternoons. Remind me to actually look at the schedule with you and Daddy later. We need to make sure we have everything lined up.” “Okay,” I said trying to smile. Getting used to the concept of no privacy was something I thought I had done, but it wasn’t until this latest revelation that I really thought about the fact I truly had no independence anymore. One of the first independent things I remember getting growing up was being able to stay home by myself! “You also might be able to make some little friends and be with them in time… If they’ve not been adopted, they can be seen as your babysitters according to the law.” I blushed, “That’s embarrassing…” “Well I can have a thirteen-year old come watch you too…” she said with a smirk. “Don’t you have something to do?” I whined. She leaned down and hugged me before tapping my diapered butt lightly; “I really do love having you here. I promise we’ll minimize embarrassing you, but you have to know the facts here. I think it’s better than surprises, don’t you?” I sighed, “I guess.” “See what you can put away in here. Leave some room in your backpack for the tablet I’ll go pick up later – you won’t need much as they’re incredibly thin. Make sure you keep at least a few spare diapers in there at all times too… Otherwise someone might provide one for you - and that could mean anything!” I nodded and got to work. I had bought a couple of desk organizers that I spread out on my desk. In each I sat a number of the pens, pencils, and highlighters in them. The pens and pencils were still a little bit too big for comfort, but more like what a full-sized pencil had been to me in second grade - as opposed to an infant trying to hold one like the Amazons felt like. I stuffed my bag with more than enough pens, pencils, notebooks, etc. to make sure I could make it through classes for a while. Once everything was in there, I worked to put binders neatly on my desk and in a bookshelf that had previously held some toys in it. I moved the toys over on top of the toy box that I had not really dug into and noted I really should just for curiosity sake look into it sometime. ‘Probably just boring baby toys though…’ I thought to myself. I went back to my computer desk and had just emptied the last of the supplies when Amanda walked in and sat down on the floor cross legged next to me and motioned for me to come sit in her lap. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile. “Thanks!” I told her. “Now there are some ground rules with this phone…” I groaned internally and waited for more stifling rules, “You will have to give it back to me at bedtime each night. It doesn’t ever go into your crib with you for naps either.” I just shrugged and was hoping that would be it, “My parents used to make me leave mine on the counter in the kitchen at bedtime, so that’s nothing really new.” She smiled at me; “also you aren’t to talk to strangers on it without letting me know first. It is mainly for you to call me, your daddy, Megan, or your grandparents. If you make friends that’s fine, and you can give them your number, but I still want to know who they are so I can look into them.” “I would say you’re being overprotective, but given everything I’ve seen here I think that’s reasonable,” I allowed. “Good girl,” she told me, “remember you are here to go to school. If your grades fall below a three-point-oh I’ll be taking it back then too.” I nodded, “I’ll be on a one-way trip to drooling baby in that case… I understand.” She hugged me, “I was going to make dinner but I got distracted with your phone. It’s so small to me, but against your hands it looks huge!” I laughed, “You couldn’t stand in the store earlier either,” I pointed out. She laughed, “There’s a reason why we don’t build spaces meant for littles very often!” “Actually, it’s a shame you don’t, because I could actually reach most things in there…” “Well you’re only about a foot-and-a-half from being average height of a little. It’s a lot different than being five feet short like you are for our stuff…” I nodded, “It’s weird that you have the two cultures like you do… It’s seems so improbable.” She squeezed me, “Anyway, how do you feel about Chinese food?” “Wait, Chinese? Does that mean you have a China here?” She looked down at me with a bemused face, “Yes we have a China here… of course what we consider Chinese food isn’t really much like they eat, but it is tasty.” “Well that parts the same for us… Are they any better with treatment of littles?” “Actually, they are… Their people are much shorter on average than us – they tend to be more littles and inbetweeners than full size Amazons.” “Hmm…” “So, does that work for din-din?” “Sure.” “What do you like?” “Do you have General Tso’s in this dimension?” “Never heard of it?” “Kind of like sweet and sour but with spicey chile added?” “Oh, we call that Colonel Gao’s.” “That works for me,” I told her. She squeezed me, “Okay then, I’ll go order dinner and you can play with your new phone.” “Thank you for getting it for me,” I told her as she scooted me off her lap and I stood back up. “You’re very welcome Stacy,” she said with a smile. I watched as she closed the gate to my room, then found a beanbag chair in the corner and sat down on it to get comfortable as I played with my new toy. I quickly became enthralled in the interface of the phone. I knew it wasn’t the highest tech from this dimension, but even their lowest level was so far above ours that I was in heaven! The voice recognition was absolutely flawless and I saw that Amanda had programmed in her and Fred’s numbers as ‘Mommy’ and ‘Daddy.’ I saw there were entries for ‘Granny’ and ‘Gramps,’ as well as ‘Auntie Megan.’ I was not overly disappointed that Cassie and Chloe’s number were not included there! I played around with the calendar for a few minutes and walked over to where I had left my schedule on my desk. I put each class in as a recurring event along with the room numbers. The phone was impressively smart and quickly cross-referenced a university directory and placed a map to each building with each entry! “Cool,” I breathed. Somehow it also intuitively discovered they were classes and asked me if I wished to auto silence my phone during those! I clicked accept because I could only imagine the looks that I would get if my phone went off in a class. ‘Probably get a spanking,’ I admitted darkly to myself. I tried going to an app store and found myself blocked from making purchases by parental safeguards. ‘Grrr…’ I grumbled and looked through a few more apps that had been installed before Amanda came in and said, “Dinner will probably be here soon, why don’t we wash your hands and go downstairs?” “Okay,” I said. I held onto my phone and walked over to her and made the universal ‘pick me up’ sign. “You want me to carry you?” She asked almost surprised. “Well your stairs are pretty tall,” I admitted. “Plus… I’m not going to say I like being treated like a baby… but cuddling is kind of nice?” My face turned bright red. Her face broke into a wide smile and said, “Well if you insist!” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug before placing me on her hip and carrying me downstairs. I was carried to the kitchen sink and she held me up as I washed my hands in the water there, before she placed me in my highchair. She took my phone and put it on the table out of my reach. She hadn’t buckled the harness yet when the doorbell rang, “Stay there!” she told me. I nodded and looked at the buckles while she went to go pay for the food. I was finally able to work out the trick for opening them and thought that I would have to find a chance to try it later. She walked to the door and I sat still thinking that maybe she would leave the harness off altogether if she thought she could trust me. Just as she was closing the door I wondered where Fred was, before remembering he said he would be late tonight with his surgeries. She turned around and sat the plastic bag containing our food on the table and turned her attention back to me. “Silly me leaving you without your safety harness done!” “You know it’s okay to do that?” She shook her head, “Not really… if someone from LPS were to come in they would have a major problem with it. I need to make sure we always buckle you up even here at home.” I sighed as she tightened the straps up when she was done and then placed the tray in front of me. She then velcroed on an adorable butterfly covered bib to cover my torso. I played with the edge of it that went past my waist and onto my lap. A crumb pocket was at the bottom and seemed unlikely to be effective as it was probably a year’s worth of Amazon growth too long for me. “So cute!” She took a picture with her phone really quickly. I watched her grab one of the special toddler plates for me and she placed a large amount of what looked like General Tso’s chicken to me on it as well as some steamed rice. She dug around through the drawers and said, “Here, you want chopsticks?” I smiled at her as she presented me with two options. One looked like what I had once seen online as being a training pair of chopsticks with a connection at the end and a little set of loops to keep your fingers in the right place. The other were just shorter plastic chopsticks with cute characters on the top couple inches. I pointed to the ones without the training device. “You sure?” I nodded, “My friends and I taught ourselves long ago!” She smiled and handed them to me, “Here… at least if you fail you have a bib on!” I groaned but eagerly began digging into the chicken. It had a fair amount of ginger in it… that was different, but other than that it tasted ‘normal’ to me. “Make sure you chew!” She reminded me as she got her own plate and dished herself up. For several minutes though I noticed she just watched me and stared, “What’s wrong?” I asked. “I think you are the first little I’ve ever seen able to use them. I think you use them better than the forks I’ve given you!” I shrugged, “Kind of feels easier to adjust my grip with these than deal with the oversized utensils?” I told her before going for some rice. I was glad to see it was good sticky rice that I could grab chunks of easily. I noted though that the grains of rice here were also twice the size they should be. “I can’t believe that even your rice is bigger…” She laughed, “I really would love to see your world. I wonder if we went through if we would shrink to your heights?” I shrugged, “Who knows? I’m sure they’ve got to have done some experiments, but I don’t really know of any?” “I’m pretty sure Doctor Bremer and her colleagues have done some, but I don’t know how much. With you being as small to us here… Well I think the biggest research has been in how to get you to come here and be babies…” I sighed, “Well they ensnared me to come,” I admitted. There was an awkward silence for several minutes while we ate. I was just deciding how to break the silence when the phone rang, “Hello?” Amanda said as she stood up and answered the cordless phone off of the counter. I watched as she spoke with the other person, “No we don’t have any plans tomorrow… I suppose we could, I’m kind of on leave right now…” I watched her facial expressions change several times from interested to looking concerned, “Well I don’t think I’ll be able to find a sitter by then would be the only problem…” she added. “Oh, that’s right, I don’t think I’ve seen you since we adopted! Yes, I’ve got an adorable little girl who’s looking at me like I’m crazy right now…” she winked at me. “You’re sure you’re okay with that?” I sat there becoming both curious and nervous at the same time. I realized I had an overwhelming need to pee so I let that out into the diaper while she continued to make me wonder what was going on. “Okay, we’ll come by and take a look at it tomorrow. I’m glad to hear you have managed to get it up and running! It’ll mean a lot of advancements soon!” She paused, “Sounds good, see you tomorrow!” She looked at me and smiled, “That was one of my colleagues, Doctor Babbage, in the computer engineering department. They just finished the new mainframe and prototyping lab project we’ve been putting together. I assume you’d like to see it?” I smiled, “They’ll let me?” “Well, they probably think you’ll be just hanging from my breast or something the entire time…” I made a face, “What?!?” “Just kidding,” she said as she came over and tickled me, “Ooh, we better change that diaper soon after din-din, huh?” “Back on topic?” I sighed. “If you dress in a school uniform you might be more likely to be allowed to play a little with the new toys?” I smiled, “Okay, now you’re talking!” She smiled, “Why don’t you finish your dinner and then we’ll go for a swim in a bit?” I nodded and ate for another few minutes before I felt full. She seemed to sense that because she gathered my plate, chopsticks, and then came back to wipe my hands with a wipe and sat me down on the ground. Right as she did so I felt my innards telling me something and realized my vacation from poopy diapers was at an end. I groaned and pushed the mess into the diaper with way more effort than I liked in such an exposed place. My grunting made it obvious what I had done and she said, “Uh-oh, someone made a stinky, huh?” I nodded. “Give me just a minute baby to put away the leftovers and then we’ll go change you.” I patiently waited while I could feel the mess pulling down on an already heavily soaked diaper. I watched as she moved about the kitchen without any hurry before she came over and gingerly picked me up. I laid my head on her shoulder as she carried me up for the much-needed diaper change. I sat still as she opened the diaper and wrinkled my nose at the smell even though it didn’t seem to bother her for some reason. It must not have been too bad of a mess because she had me cleaned up pretty quickly. “You can’t go straight in the water right now, but let’s get your swimsuit on,” she told me. She stood me up on the table and helped me step into the swim diaper and then another one-piece swimsuit that seemed a bit baggy still. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I’m thinking for swimsuits we may need to look at the newborn sizes sweetie…” I looked at her in shock, “I wouldn’t fit in them… would I?” She shrugged, “You might, you really have a weird set of body proportions. The rest of your outfits mostly fit with the three-month size, but I think you’re skinnier than you should be?” “That is the first time in my life I think I’ve ever heard that,” I shook my head as she sat me on the ground. She laughed as she fussed with a swim cap over my hair, “Why don’t you stay in here while I go change into my own suit.” “Okay,” I told her. I watched her leave through the gate and looked down at my watch at the time. It showed that it was only a little after six. I decided to fulfill my curiosity from earlier and peaked into the toy box. I saw there was a mixture of dolls, stuffed animals, giant Duplo Blocks, Little People toys, and a fake set of cooking stuff. I shook my head and closed the box and walked over to my computer. I had just sat down when Amanda returned and said, “Shall we?” while opening her arms up to me. I enjoyed the warmth of her body against mine, as I felt mostly naked still in the swimsuit. ‘Ironic considering it covers more of a percentage of my body than my swim trunks did…’ Outside she took time to put some sunscreen on me before setting me down in the water. I treaded water for a few moments and watched as she moved to the shallow end and layback to read a book. I caught the title, ‘Emerald Princess,’ before I decided to start doing some laps. I had probably done about ninety non-stop when I finally began to tire and rolled onto my back. Just as I did so I realized that Fred was now standing next to me and squealed. “When did you get home?” I squeaked as I righted myself and treaded water. “About five minutes after you started swimming. Amanda was glad to see me because it meant she could go run to the store for your tablet.” “Oh,” I said realizing that she left and I never even realized it. “You get very focused on what you’re doing, don’t you?” I nodded, “It’s nice sometimes… other times it’s kind of bad because I don’t know what’s going on around me.” He nodded, “You are a lot like Amanda there… I mean Mommy…” he said with a sigh. “Are you done swimming?” I thought for a moment and asked, “Ten more laps? It’ll make an even one-hundred?” He laughed, “Go ahead.” Knowing he was probably hoping to do more than stay in the pool with me all night I quickly began the laps and tried to power through them faster. I did them pretty quickly and then swam over to him, “Okay, I’m done.” He picked me up out of the water and carried me to the ground outside of the pool and sat me down on my feet, “Let’s find your towel,” he told me. I looked over at the lounge chairs and saw a small pink towel that I knew had to be mine. I walked over there and grabbed it to begin toweling myself off. He watched me and smiled, “Let me know when you think you’re dry enough!” while he dried himself with his own towel. When I was done, I wrapped the towel around my body and said, “I’m good.” He opened the gate and led me back to the house then and I reveled in the fact that I wasn’t being carried or babied right then. I followed him inside the house and walked all the way to the stairs on my own. “You want a lift up the stairs?” Fred asked in his kindly voice. “Please?” He picked me up and carried me up the steps and into my room before setting me down on the floor. “Mommy told me you got your tentative class schedule today?” I nodded, “It’s over here if you want to see it?” I walked to my desk and handed him the paper printout of my schedule. “Looks like you’ve got some long days on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays…” I shrugged, “Doesn’t seem any different from high school?” I said. “You think that now… just wait until you’ve got that many college tests in one day.” I nodded, “Yeah, that could be kind of rough. I thought the universities tended to stagger which class was which day?” “Some do, I never really paid attention to Emerson at the undergrad level.” He handed me the schedule back and said, “Well your mommy wanted me to give you a bath when we got done swimming… Umm…” “You’re seriously nervous about giving me a bath after wiping my butt before?” I gave him a smirk. “Well…” “Tell you what, you get the bathtub filled for me and I’ll wash myself?” He smiled at me, “You won’t tell Mommy?” I laughed, “As long as you promise to give me some more opportunities for independence every now and then? Of course not!” I followed him to the bathroom and stripped out of my swimsuit while he started the tub filling. I pulled the diaper down last and used a baby wipe he handed me to make sure I was clean. I pretty much figured I had to have peed in it at least in the pool… “Okay, upsy daisy!” He told me giving me a lift into the tub. It was filled much higher than it probably should have been for a regular baby, but I enjoyed the water coming up to my chest. He handed me a soaped-up sponge and I scrubbed myself from head to toe while he stood off to the side nervously. I reveled in the fact I was able to do something for myself. I also knew that if he wasn’t there, I would have at least used the opportunity to look at my new parts closer. Instead I said, “Would you please hand me some shampoo?” I lathered up my hair and then was happy to have him help rinse it out with the showerhead. “Are you good?” He asked me afterwards. I shrugged, “I guess.” He took that moment then to pull the drain plug and wrapped me in a towel as the water drained. He sat me gingerly on the counter and used the loud blow dryer to get my hair dried. “You did that pretty well,” I told him when my hair was soft and dry. He smiled at me, “Thanks…” I was again carried to my nursery and he quickly diapered me in a regular pamper. “What do you want to wear for pajamas?” “How about those?” I suggested pointing to a t-shirt and shorts set… He handed me the set I pointed at and I put them on myself. The shirt was purple with pink and green hearts spread around the front with ‘Adorable, Cute, and Cuddly,’ written in a cute font. The shorts were pink, and even though they felt more mature than a onesie, it definitely seemed like they were just as babyish since you could easily see the outline of my diaper through the shorts. When I lifted my arms just a bit the shirt rode up and you could also clearly see the frilly edges of the diaper against my stomach. I sighed, “Thank you,” I told him. “For what?” “For not being quite as smothering as your wife.” He picked me up, “Well, if she goes too far let me know… the Big maternal instinct is kind of crazy when you look at it clinically.” I nodded, “She’s done a good job reigning it in, I’m just not used to any babying since I was a regular teenager and able to do my own thing back home.” “What exactly do you miss?” He asked as he carried me downstairs and made himself comfortable in a recliner with me on his lap. “Well driving is definitely one thing…” He laughed, “Even mature littles don’t drive here, so that’s kind of funny.” “Really?” I asked. “Really… how would they reach the pedals?” “Couldn’t you do something like handicap accessible steering controls?” “I suppose you could, but think also of the danger for the little. If they got in any accident at all it would be an instant trip to a nursery. The few free littles out there are much better keeping their heads down.” I nodded, “It really is a sad thing.” “Yes, I agree it is.” Chapter 4: Toys BEFORE WE COULD talk anymore, the garage door opened and Amanda walked in. “Well, don’t you two look comfy?” I nodded, “He makes a nice pillow.” “I’m just a pillow to you, huh?” I had a moment of warning from my brain, but nothing prepared me for the tickle torture that began then. He tickled me non-stop for several minutes causing me to giggle and pee uncontrollably into my diaper. “And apparently you have a built-in ability to make her need a new diaper?” She suggested to me as she came closer. “Hey, it’s not that full…” I whined. She picked me up from his lap and stuck her hand on my crotch making me blush, “Uh-huh, really? A few more drops and you’ll be leaking!” “Sorry,” Fred said with a smile. “I was doing pretty well though!” “Well she does smell clean and she’s wearing clothes… They’re even on the right direction… so I guess you did something right!” “Of course, I did!” he said. “I guess I’ll go clean up Daddy’s mess,” she told me with a smile and then tickled me some herself. Upstairs she changed me into one of the thicker nighttime diapers. When she went to pull my shorts up they barely slid back over the diaper. “Hmm… Might need to find bigger shorts for these diapers, huh?” I groaned, “Or maybe thinner diapers?” I suggested with a smile. She shook her head, “Not a chance at night sweetie, you’re a heavy wetter then. Now, want to see your new toy?” I grimaced, but then smiled about the toy, “Please?” She carried me to her workroom and sat me on top of her desk where I could watch as she unwrapped the device from its box. The label said ‘Melon Corp’ and reminded me of an Apple package. I watched as she opened the box up and the resemblance grew stronger, “We have an Apple corporation back home that does the same thing with their packaging. I bet they’re sisters across the dimension…” “Overpriced and overhyped devices, but they work really well?” She asked. I nodded, “Yep!” “Well this is about as high end as we can get, I hope you like it!” She finished unpacking the device and handed it to me. On first glance it could have been a flexible transparency sheet from an old overhead projector. It seemed to be about seven inches tall and five inches wide, making it feel about what a normal iPad would feel like on my world size wise. I turned it in my hand and could see it had to have been just a hair thicker than maybe six sheets of paper… “It’s a tablet?” I asked incredulously. “Yep!” She said and I watched as she pinched a corner of it and instantly the transparent screen filled with a touch screen that was vibrant and featured incredibly high resolution! “Whoa!” She smiled at me, “Thought you would like it. Let’s get it setup for our network and then go ahead and buy all of your textbooks.” “Can I do it?” I asked. “Sure,” she told me and walked me through what was mostly a no-brainer process. When I was done setting it up, she helped me find an app and a store to go download my college textbooks. While I was waiting for them to download, I rolled and folded the screen gently to see how flexible it was. “You can’t crease or scratch those screens,” she told me. “At all?” “Well I suppose if you used diamond you might be able to scratch it… they’ve run bulldozers over them and they still work.” “It’s so light too!” I told her. “How long does the battery last?” “Forever,” she told me. “What?!?” “Well… practically. I think it’s actually technically twenty years before the fuel would need replaced… if you could somehow access that.” “What powers it?” “It’s a tiny hydrogen fuel cell,” she told me with a smile. “How is that possible? And how do they make this all transparent?” I asked incredulously. “Not actually sure about the transparent fuel cell, Melon Corp has kept that a trademarked secret, and guarded that information really carefully. If you do figure it out, and can clone the technology, you’d probably become one of the richest people in the world overnight… until they sued you.” She laughed at that. “Sounds like back the company back home too…” “The transparent part is due to a breakthrough about seven years ago in printing circuits at the atomic level in a new glass like substance.” She shrugged, “It’s still pretty new even to us. Melon came out with this technology a generation ago and this is the newest version from a couple months ago. I thought because it’s so light and thin it should be great for you at school.” I nodded, “This is one of the coolest things I think I’ve ever seen!” I turned it around and played with it a bit more. A moment later I realized a flash from a camera had gone off. I looked up and saw Fred with a small but high-tech camera, “Sorry, I couldn’t help but need to get a photo of you and your mother both playing with your new toy.” “You could at least get a better photo of us!” She told him and pulled me more into her lap and sat in one of her chairs and said, “Smile,” to me. I did smile then, wondering what the picture looked like as the flash went off. “May I see it?” I asked. He came and I looked in astonishment at the photo. I really could live without the cheeks being so fat, but I knew without a doubt it was the happiest expression I had seen on my face in a long time. I looked and tried to figure out besides the girl part what was different… but I couldn’t figure it out. “You really do make a beautiful girl,” Amanda told me with a squeeze. “Thanks,” I said and looked at her in the photo too just before Fred took the camera away, “You look pretty too… We both look happy…” I said. “Well you were a moment ago at least?” She asked as she turned me around to face her. “What’s wrong?” “Who knows?” I told her honestly, “It’s weird… I looked happier in that photo than I have in any photo in a long time.” “Is there something wrong with that?” Fred asked. I shook my head, “No, but when you think about everything… it seems kind of weird, doesn’t it?” “Does it matter?” She asked me, “There’s nothing wrong with being happy! Plus, if you’re just going to be miserable this probably isn’t the risk you’re taking!” I nodded at that, “Okay, I’ll try to be happy when I can.” She squeezed me in another hug, “Okay, we have an early morning tomorrow, so what do you say about a bedtime story, nursing, and then it’ll be night-night time?” I sighed and looked at my watch, surprised it was nearly ten, “Okay, I guess that’s not too unreasonable.” She hugged me as she carried me back to the nursery along with my new tablet that she sat down on my desk. I felt her hand check my diaper and was a little surprised that she sat in the recliner without changing me. It didn’t feel wet, but since I’d still been going frequently while barely noticing I was surprised that I was still dry. “You haven’t nursed from me since last night…” she said reading my mind. I nodded, “It really does mess with my body, doesn’t it?” “I think so…” She said with a sad sigh, “I’m going to keep pumping it during the days, and in the morning, as I don’t want to risk you having a messy diaper in class…” I nodded, “I’m sorry.” She hugged me, “It’s okay,” she told me with a smile. “Now how about that bedtime story?” For the next fifteen minutes I watched entranced as she told a story with an illustrated book that reminded me very much of Beauty and the Beast. It was a little different in this dimension though with Belle being a diapered little and Beast being a large wolf-man creature. In the end of the story both grew into Amazon adults… “That was cute… and demented all at the same time,” I told her sleepily. She laughed and tickled my side a little before pulling her shirt and bra out of the way for me to nurse. My body seemed to almost be at a craving stage of withdrawal then because I felt like my mouth was moving on overdrive and she commented, “You would think I haven’t fed you all day…” I could feel myself needing to pee for only a second before my body involuntarily let go of the urine. The diaper warmed and expanded under Amanda’s hand and I knew she knew I was going. There was little warning to my brain though, and I knew that there could be no doubt about the milk causing incontinence! It really did taste so good though! My whole body relaxed as I nursed, and like so many times the milk made me sleepy. I was soundly asleep before she changed my diaper and lay me down in my crib for the night. I WOKE THE next morning to the sounds of someone walking down the hallway. Yawning, I rolled over to where my head faced the open crib bars towards the door. As I looked, I realized that I had never really thought about the fact my door stays open all of the time… It was a far cry from when I used to lock my door at home just in the thought of someone coming in my room. ‘Privacy is not something you’re going to get for a long time…’ I reminded myself with sigh. As if to punctuate that point Amanda came in then dressed in a professional looking pantsuit set. “Why good morning Princess! I can’t believe you’re already awake!” I tried to make a smart remark and then realized I was sucking on a pacifier and just sighed and nursed it instead. “I sure wish you were more of a morning baby,” she told me with a smile and tickled me while leaning over the rail of the crib. I groaned and spit out the pacifier into my hand, “Be nice...” She laughed at me and gathered me up into her arms and checked my diaper, “Well maybe the wet diapee doesn’t help?” I shrugged, “I hadn’t actually noticed it yet…” I was squeezed into a hug and then she carried me over to the changing table. “We don’t have a lot of time this morning before we have to get to our appointment at the lab, so let’s get you dressed and eat breakfast quickly.” I kind of perked up then and asked, “You said this is a new supercomputer and prototyping lab?” She pulled the shorts off of me and laughed, “It’s all about the toys for you littles, huh?” “You’re just as bad,” I told her. “No, I’m not…” She pouted with a frown, then stuck her tongue out and smiled, “I’m probably worse!” She then launched another tickle attack on my belly leaving me giggling uncontrollably! She didn’t let up for a long moment until I knew I had to have emptied everything that could have been left in my bladder. “Not fair,” I whined, out of breath as she reached to undo the tapes from my soggy diaper. She just smiled at me and kept working to clean me up. A Pamper was fastened to my bottom before she sat me up and took the top off. “Let’s try the summer uniform today,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “You’re mean!” “We could just dress you in a onesie? Or maybe a t-shirt and diaper?” She smiled at me and lightly tickled my belly. I squealed, “The summer dress is fine!” She kissed my head and said, “I thought it would be!” I raised my arms up and she helped me into the dress that had a number of buttons going up the back. “How do you even put this kind of dress on by yourself?” I asked. “You either get good at contorting your body, or you ask the RA in your dorm to help you,” she told me. “RAs help?” “And pay extra for the privilege usually!” I woke up more as I sensed there was information here I’d missed before. “What do you mean? I thought RA’s usually did that job to get free room and board?” “If you’re an RA for a Big floor yeah, but the RAs for the littles get their dream jobs – so they pay for the privilege.” “Huh?” I asked as she gathered me into her arms and carried me downstairs. “Think about it – you have all of those littles in your dorm rooms and they have to mind you! You get to mother them, pick on them, diaper them every night – maybe even during the day – and generally condition them for when they get kicked out of school to be adopted by someone. They even often get the pick of the litter so to speak!” “That’s horrible…” I told her. “I thought you knew about this?” “I knew things in the dorms could be bad from what the guy said on our previous visit, but I had no idea that it was that bad…” I let her buckle me into the highchair and raised my arms while she put the tray in place. “So that means that the girl I met yesterday, Sarah?” “Yes, she gets diapered every night in the dorms at the very least. She didn’t look like she was wearing one during the day, but sometimes it’s hard to tell.” “You said with the laws though… and the university rules… wouldn’t it just be safer to wear diapers?” I asked. She shrugged, “I would think so, but many littles are too stubborn for their own good. They know they can make the potty and don’t want to give into the Amazons…” She paused as she poured some actual cereal into a bowl for me, “As independent as you are, I was honestly surprised that you were willing to agree to the diapers and the babying…” “I didn’t really have much of a choice anywhere else, right?” I blushed as she handed me a spoon and poured only a little bit of regular milk over the cereal. “That’s enough, I don’t like it soggy…” she smiled at me and stopped with just a little in the bowl, “Anyway, my next best option was Doctor Nimitz and his wife… I know now that I wouldn’t have been even able to go to school with him.” She nodded, “But you did have a choice, you could have gone to school in your universe? Surely you had scholarship offers with how smart and talented you are? You had an amazing GPA, and already know more computer coding than most undergrads do by their senior year?” I shrugged, “I’d been accepted to a few universities, given scholarships… but the risk and reward here?” “Kind of like your parents, I think you are crazy sweetie,” she told me. “But I guess if you do fail and get stuck in daycare, I can at least not worry about avoiding nursing you during the daytime anymore!” She smiled at me as I took another bite of cereal. She had sat down at the table with her pump and began pumping while we both ate breakfast. I kept finding myself distracted by the milk she had and a craving for it roared its head. “Your milk must seriously mess with my mind,” I sighed as I finished a bite. “What do you mean?” “I can’t look at it without having an intense craving… It’s kind of crazy…” She frowned, “Maybe we should just stop the night feedings too…” “No!!!” I practically cried, then thinking better of myself, “Sorry… please don’t? It helps me sleep?” With a sigh she said, “Well I understand where you’re coming from Stacy, my need to have you at my breast and not this contraption is probably just as bad. I guess we both just have to hold ourselves to the less card, huh?” I nodded and finished the cereal. I tried not to look at her while she was pumping her other breast and instead looked at my wrist with the charm bracelet, she kept refastening it to my wrist each morning. I noted that the emergency charms and that the whole thing jangled when I moved my hand. “Do you like that?” She asked me, making me look up at her again. “It’s pretty,” I told her. “I think I was always kind of jealous of girls for getting these. The idea of different charms for everything is really cool.” “And as a boy that wouldn’t exactly be on the plate, huh?” She asked. “No,” I admitted. She finished with the pump and came back to unbuckle me from the highchair. She carried me to the living room and sat me down next to the playpen. “Do you need to make any poopies?” She asked me. I assessed my situation and shrugged, “Maybe?” “Why don’t you try while I clean up the pump and put the milk away.” “Okay,” I told her and waited for her to turn her back to me. I sighed and grimaced at the thought of pooping another diaper, but I knew it was inevitable since there would never be a potty small enough for me from a store. I squatted down and felt my bladder release first, and then finally warm mush began entering my diaper. When I was done, I had this weird feeling of lightheadedness and drained energy. It was like doing the dirty deed made me get rid of everything in my body as my blood pulsed and I knew my face was bright red. Just as I had finally gotten my breathing back under control Amanda returned to the room. “Smells like someone is ready for her new diapee!” She told me with a smile. I just held my hands up for her to pick me up and stayed as still as I could as she carried me back upstairs to my changing table. Without it being smushed she was able to clean it up fairly quickly, but nothing about getting poop my butt would ever be considered pleasant by me! She finished up and put me in another Pamper before sitting me up. “What do you want to do with your hair today?” She asked me. “I don’t know… what’s normal for a little going to college?” “Depends on how smart the little is…” she told me. “Meaning…?” “The smart ones will either try and play up their youthful appearance with pigtails to make it seem like they’re being taken care of, or keep their hair at least in a little girl’s style with bangs and their hair loose, but curled under.” I nodded at that, “I guess that makes sense, neither makes an Amazon think they’re trying to get out of their place in life. The not so smart ones?” “Nothing and keep it just loose, cutting it down to a crew-cut, or dyeing things in weird colors.” “Since I don’t have bangs cut into my hair, I’m guessing I should probably go with pigtails…” I thought for a second, “Or how about a French Braid?” “I can do that with your hair if you would like, but you’re going to have to sit absolutely still since we don’t have a lot of time until we need to leave!” “Okay,” I told her. “Let’s take you back downstairs to your highchair, it’s easier to reach you,” she told me. I watched her gather some ribbon, my hairbrush, and a couple of elastic ties before she carried me downstairs. She just sat me in the highchair without doing the straps or placing the tray in place. As promised, I sat still in the chair while she worked quickly, and suffered through the occasional yank of hair or rat being brushed out. When she was done, she sat me on the floor next to the door to the garage, “I’ll go grab your backpack, just wait right there.” I stood obediently by the garage entrance while she hurried and finally returned with my new backpack. “Why do I need this?” I asked her. “It helps make you look like a student. If you don’t want to instantly find yourself in someone else’s nursery waiting for a rescue you need to learn to look and act like one of the littles that are still free.” I nodded, “Okay…” She opened the door and I walked to the door next to my carseat as she opened it, picked me up, and then buckled me in. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile before closing the door. I happily turned it on and found myself checking my new school e-mail that was setup on the phone. To my surprise that girl from yesterday, Sarah, had e-mailed me. From the header I discovered her last name was Evans. ‘Hi Stacy, It was nice meeting you yesterday… assuming you really were honest yesterday… or at least your ‘mommy’ was honest, I hope to see you around campus. I wanted to let you know that next Thursday at 4:30pm we’ll have a meeting for ΛΔΠ sorority. We’ll eat a catered dinner at the student union room where we meet. Hope you’ll be allowed and able to make it! Sarah Evans Recruitment Chair ΛΔΠ “Huh,” I said aloud as I read the message. “What’s that? Did you say something?” Amanda asked. “That girl we met yesterday?” “The little that I scared senseless?” “Yeah that one… Apparently she’s the recruitment chair for some sorority?” “Lambda Delta Pi?” “That’s the one, anyway she invited me to an event next week on Thursday in the afternoon. Any chance I might be able to go?” “Hmm… I’ll have to take you to the door, or maybe I can have Megan do it since she won’t be seen quite as scary by the other littles.” I sighed, “Can’t I walk across campus on my own?” “It’s kind of asking for trouble sometimes sweetie…” “Well… is it something I can do? Might be nice to have friends?” I suggested hopefully. “You can go meet them, but no joining without us really talking about the potential consequences. At least they aren’t allowed a house on their own, so we don’t have to worry about that being an issue…” “Thanks,” I told her and scribbled a quick reply. ‘Hi Sarah, Thanks for e-mailing me, I was afraid Amanda had scared you off yesterday. I’ve been given the okay to come so I’ll show up. Just to warn you Amanda, or her younger sister Megan who’s a student too, will drop me off. Thanks for the invite! Stacy’ By the time I had finished writing the reply we had pulled up to the university and parked in what I now knew was Amanda’s assigned parking space. She picked me up out of the car and handed me my backpack. “Ready?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I think so, toys are always fun!” She smiled at me and held her hand out. We walked down quite a number of sidewalks until we came to a very new looking building labeled, ‘Emerson Kilby Center for Computing Technologies.’ I remembered on our tour her mentioning the new supercomputer, but it wasn’t possible for us to get in. My inner-nerd was shaking with excitement and I mentally wondered if the diaper might be necessary to contain that excitement. I mentally checked and decided it was dry so far! Amanda held the door open for me and used her card to swipe in a reader at a security desk. “How are you doing Doctor Westerfield?” The lady security guard asked. “Doing great! Doctor Babbage told me the good news that they have things online, so I brought my little girl here to come see where she might work on some projects during her time here!” The security guard was a rather round lady who stood up then and looked down on me. “Well Sweetie I didn’t even see you there! Aren’t you so adorable dressing up as one of your mommy’s students and playing college girl today?” “She’s actually a student,” Amanda told her with a smile. “Seriously? Why don’t you just have her at home in her crib? I don’t think I would ever be able to put a treat that sweet down!” The lady said in a kindly, but completely condescending voice. “She’s brilliant, that’s why. Plus, I don’t see a need to regress her, I’d like to see her be able to be on her own again someday.” “Well to each their own I suppose. I never have gotten around to getting myself a little, keep thinking one of these days I’ll find one of these college littles with a pair of messy pants and get to claim one of them.” The conversation just became awkward then and I was glad when Amanda said, “Susie it was good to see you, we better get going.” “You too Doctor Westerfield!” She said to her before giving me a baby wave, “Bye bye, baby girl!” I sighed as we walked away and down a hallway with door handles that were out of my reach. We soon reached an elevator and I felt us move down what seemed like several floors. I couldn’t see the readout or the buttons though, “How far below ground are we going?” I asked. “About three-hundred feet,” she answered. “Even with Big proportions that seems far… why so far down?” “Government contracts and the idea it can survive some disasters. It’s also thought to be easier to work on cooling down here with the system they put in.” “How cool?” “Pretty cold, I know it was their goal to get things down to near absolute zero.” I looked at her in shock as the elevator opened and she led me down some more hallways, another security checkpoint, and finally I could see a glassed-in room filled with racks and racks of pure computing power! “Whoa!” I said as I looked at the rows and rows of rack units. She practically squealed as she squeezed my hand, “Awesome, isn’t it?” We walked through a glass door and a shorter, and much rounder, Amazon walked to us. He had a balding head and gray hair on the sides of what remained. “Hi Amanda! So glad you could make it down today!” “I’m glad you let me know you were ready to start letting others come in!” “Well you’re one of the people I expect will want time on her, and you gave us some very valuable new ideas on linking the processes together. I didn’t realize you had a little girl though?” “This is Stacy,” she said, “Stacy this is Doctor Babbage, head of this project.” “Nice to meet you sir,” I told him politely while she continued to hold my hand. I assumed that meant I shouldn’t try and shake his. “She’s in the student uniform? So, you just got her a few minutes ago?” He asked. “No, she’s going to be going to school here this year.” “Why? We all know littles can’t do anything? What’s she studying - theater so she can act on TV?” I snorted at that, “That’s kind of funny, me acting…” I laughed. “No sir, I’m studying computer science.” He laughed at that, “Now you’re joking.” Amanda and I both shook our heads, “No Andrew, she’s more knowledgeable than probably eighty percent of your undergrads.” He looked at us both like we had second heads before shaking his head, “She’s got protection on, right? I don’t want to risk her peeing on something.” I sighed, “Yes sir I have a diaper on.” “Okay… well, I guess we can begin the tour. The last time you were down here we were just putting the racks in, right?” He said to Amanda. “Yes, you’d just really laid your cable out for power too.” “Well we’ve completed the assembly of the project. We have just run our first benchmark test that completed last night, and we’ve hit a home run here with the T-3554!” “How fast?” Amanda asked. “743 Zettaflops!” “You’re serious?” I said. “Do you even know what a Zettaflop is?” “It’s the measurement of processing power, one Zettaflop is ten to the twenty-first flops per second.” I wanted to add that we were still at least a decade away from achieving a single Zettaflop, to hit 743!?!?! “Your ability to model simultaneous data is enormous!” He actually smiled at me, “Well… I guess you’re right Amanda, she actually does get that at least. Try not to get drool on the machines here,” he said. “Hey, she’s just as bad,” I pointed towards Amanda. “Yes, she is,” he admitted. He took us on a tour of the racks and I looked closely at the parts I could see. “What are you using for cooling?” I asked. I was kind of surprised the room wasn’t warmer or separately enclosed to where we couldn’t get in. “Well we are using a liquid cooling system using liquid helium that continuously cycles through. The system runs directly around the processors and stays within the insulated units.” “How cold are you achieving at the benchmarked capacity?” Amanda asked. “Four degrees Kelvin when it’s running with all processors, cores, etc. We’re hoping to eventually figure out a way to bring that down, but most of the success at getting to below that four degrees involves magnetic containment that would cause more problems than the speed would solve.” “Why aren’t we freezing while being this close to it?” I asked kind of nervously. “We designed the system to keep all of the temperatures insulated inside the racks. If we have any downtime, we have to take an entire rack offline, drain the coolant, let it warm to room temperature for twenty-four hours, and then work on it.” I looked up and saw what I presumed was a halon or equivalent fire suppression system – you did not want to be in the room when that went off! Gas masks actually did appear to hang every now and then, but as a little I was way too small to use one! I actually shuddered at that thought. “So, are there terminals somewhere? How do you input data and setup modeling runs?” I asked. “Well we have terminals in a couple adjoining rooms, as well as a new interactive assistant we’ve created.” He said as he led us down back towards the entrance and then to another hallway. We entered a room that had a wall of workstations on one side, and a platform at the end. He stepped towards the platform and I felt urine involuntarily shoot into my diaper as a very realistic amazon-sized hologram sprang to life in thin air! “Amanda, Stacy, this is Tessa.” “Pleased to meet you,” the Amazonian sized woman stated. I couldn’t help but note she looked like a model, but wore a conservative pantsuit. Somehow, I guessed that other options of clothing… or not… that were probably available to the technicians. “Nice to meet you too!” I said. “Are you fully self-aware?” I found myself asking. “I’m not sure little one. Why is it that she is here? I thought all littles just sit in daycares and shit themselves?” she asked rather bluntly. “Umm… I guess most do?” I told her while everyone else just seemed frozen around me. “I’m going to be a student here at the university and Amanda has adopted me, but agreed to let me study here.” “So, you’re not just baby? Even though I detect a wet diapee underneath your skirt?” I blushed, “No, I only wear these because there’s not a toilet short enough for me.” “Hmm… I may have to re-evaluate my programming here.” “Tessa is a way for us to interact with the mainframe at a new level rather than just through a terminal. We based her somewhat on a nanny-bots programming,” Dr. Babbage interjected. “Ah, so that explains her knowing what a little is and the bias there,” Amanda said. “Bias?” Tessa asked. “I’m not biased, am I?” “Don’t worry about it,” Amanda said, “Your only interactions and knowledge led you to the conclusion that littles are completely helpless. I would bet however that if you had time to interact with Stacy here you would find otherwise.” “Hmm… Doctor Babbage can we do that sometime? I’d like to learn more?” Tessa turned to him. “We’ll see Tessa,” he said. “Thanks for visiting with us.” “Nice to meet you Tessa,” I told her. “You too Stacy,” and with that she phased out of existence again. “She’s so cool!” I told them both. “I happen to agree with you there,” Dr. Babbage said. “You sure are a weird little…” “You have no idea,” Amanda said with a smile. “Let’s keep going with the tour,” he said to us. Chapter 5: Printing Issues WE WALKED OVER to the terminal side of the room and he showed us some of the software they were testing on the system now that it was up. One researcher had input some weather modeling system and you could see it calculating conditions for the next four weeks. “How accurate has it been so far?” Amanda asked. “Well it could put Dana from the local station out of business!” the lady running the software said, “It’s been accurate to the minute so far today on temperatures and rain across the world. We’ll have to try it for a few weeks before we announce anything to the public, but I think this system is able to finally be accurate enough to depend on completely!” I listened as the variables and the fluid calculations were discussed. I understood the programming end, but some of the concepts behind their models were way beyond my knowledge. Eventually Dr. Babbage ended the conversation and walked us back towards the hallway. “You want to see the prototyping space too?” “Yes, and maybe we could let Stacy here make something?” “Well we don’t have long; she’d need to model something quicker than I think most people are capable of… I suppose she could use something from the library to base something off of. You’re looking for refrigerator art?” “Something like that,” Amanda said while I seethed. Dr. Babbage wasn’t intentionally being mean like Chloe – he just seemed to be a total jerk on his own. Somehow, I suspected I wouldn’t be his biggest fan even if I were a full-grown Amazon. He was just naturally a condescending jerk! The hallways led us around the outside of the mainframe area and we soon entered a large room with computers next to large glass enclosed units that looked like the 3D printers that had begun to be popular in my own dimension. I knew Amanda had one upstairs that she had made her controller on, but these seemed to be much larger and more advanced! “Wow, you have the latest ZX3300 machines!” Amanda said, “I thought you were only going to be able to get the 2100s?” “Last minute benefactor gave us funding for the upgrade!” Dr. Babbage said happily, “Sam was ecstatic!” At the statement of a new name a lady walked over towards us, “Hi Mandy!” She said with a smile, “And who is this gorgeous baby girl?” “I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Oh my God, she’s so cute! You must have just caught her on your way here?” She asked Amanda while cooing at me. “No, she’s been with us almost two weeks now Sam. She’s going to be going to school here still.” “Why don’t you just have her in the daycare while you work? Surely being a big elementary student will be too much for her?” I sighed, “She means college here,” I told her. The lady looked taken aback and re-examined me. “For what?” “Computer science,” I told her. “Mandy?” She asked. “Yep, my little girl here is actually pretty dang smart with programming. We’re going to help her get through college and then we’ll see what happens then.” The lady sighed and shook her head, “Just when I thought you were getting practical and settling down… So, you want to see the machines?” “Please!” Amanda and I said simultaneously. “Well these are the latest from the Zagner company.” Amanda picked me up and stood me on a bench next to one of the machines so I could see, “They’re able to prototype in plastic, wood, steel, ceramic, and even gold or other precious metals if you buy the filament for it.” “I assume that’s ridiculously pricey?” I asked. “Market value plus forty percent,” she responded after skeptically glaring at me for a moment. “Ouch,” I said. “How do you control it?” “Well you use the modeling software on this computer,” she said opening up a program. I watched as she instantly prototyped a small bracelet on the screen that said Stacy on it in cut out baby block letters that tilted back and forth. She went up to the top of a menu bar and I watched as she pressed ‘Print.’ To my left in the clear plastic area I watched as the machine came alive and within a matter of seconds a bracelet my size printed. She opened a door on one side and then handed it to me. “For you baby girl,” she said with a smile. I sighed inside my head, but accepted the ‘gift’ graciously, “Thank you.” I put it on the wrist with my charm bracelet and found it fit pretty well once I got it over my hand. “What’s it made out of?” “Oh, that one is the titanium thread,” she told me. “Very hard material obviously.” I looked at the bracelet some more and noted that if it wasn’t for the baby block letters spelling my name, I would actually think it kind of pretty to wear. There was somehow a natural variation in colors across the bracelet that I vaguely remembered hearing would happen with titanium depending on the heat applied. “Can she play with it for a few minutes?” Amanda asked. “The bracelet is hers to keep,” she said. “No, I meant the printer?” “Umm… she might break it…?” “I promise you she won’t,” Amanda said with a smile. “Come on, it won’t hurt anything,” Dr. Babbage said, clearly deciding he wanted to indulge me for some reason. “Alright then…” she said. I was given a quick lesson on where things were in the menus before they all began talking about the new lab and the mainframe. ‘What to make?’ I thought to myself. I looked at the baby blocks on the bracelet and wished that I didn’t have to be a baby in this world. The diapers weren’t terrible, but pooping myself sure was! There was no hope of using a potty since I was so small… ‘That’s it!’ I thought to myself. I quickly scanned through some of the shapes that they had preprogrammed to use to build with and used the mouse and the oversized keyboard quickly to create my idea. I followed the K.I.S.S. rule, but also tried to keep in mind its usability… Just before they remembered I was there I selected plastic for the material, selected colors for the various parts, and then pressed ‘Print.’ “What did you make cutie?” Sam asked. “Something I hope Mommy will let me use?” I looked at Amanda hopefully and she looked quizzically back at me in response. As I said that I watched the machine quickly whirl back and forth with the filaments quickly forming the idea that had come to mind. “How adorable!” Sam said a minute later when the machine was finished. “She actually thinks you would let her use this too! That’s hilarious!” Amanda gave me ‘the look’ then, but I just looked at her with the puppy dog eye look that I knew all girls had. It seemed to work as her glare softened slightly, “Well I did tell her that the reason I couldn’t even think about potty training her was there aren’t any potties small enough for her.” “She’s absolutely tiny… She probably fits into the three-month sizes at most, right?” Sam asked. “Yes.” “So yeah there’s no reason to even think of having a potty for a baby or a little that size silly girl,” she told me. “If my little girl was as tiny as you, I wouldn’t even let her crawl around anymore!” “Assuming you don’t want that as a refrigerator magnet, I’ll recycle it for the filament…” she said as she walked to the screen next to me. “Actually, if you don’t mind, we’ll take it with us,” Amanda said. “I want to show her Daddy what she made so he can get a good laugh.” “You’re right, Fred would enjoy that!” I watched her reach in and hand Amanda the me-sized pink and purple potty chair. It was a very simple design, but I had managed to make it to where the bowl in the middle would pop out to empty it and the seat would fit my tiny rear. It was only seven inches high to the seat, so I could actually sit down on it unassisted with no issues. I had come to that height for the measurement based on how tall my knees were off the ground since most toilets tended to be that level. As Sam picked it up she said, “Whoa… I thought this was just a simple print… How did you make it in two pieces with one print?” I smiled at her, “Magic,” I told her knowing she was referring to the bowl being removable. “No, for real?” she asked. I explained the instructions I’d given her printer, which was just similar enough to a MakerBot I’d used at school back home for a project once, to easily make sense. That machine was so far behind the one I’d just used it wasn’t even a fair comparison though! “Maybe you don’t belong just drooling in daycare…” she said skeptically. “How did you do this so quick?” I shrugged, “It’s just math and using some of the pre-existing shapes in your software.” “My goal is she actually gets to earn a degree with that brain of hers,” Mandy said to her. “What does she do with programming?” Dr. Babbage asked. “You’ll just have to wait and see,” I told him. “I should have the pre-reqs for your courses done by the end of next year.” “Depending on your placement exams… maybe sooner…” He breathed as he began staring at me like some unknown creature. “Well we’ve taken enough of your time up today,” Amanda said as she scooped me off the bench and sat me on my feet, “I’ll be back to work full time in two weeks and I’ll come down to discuss the latest project the department wants to use your system to model, Andy. Maybe I’ll bring Stacy with me depending on the time. She has a pretty busy schedule this semester on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, but the other days are pretty light.” “I’m curious to see what her placement exams do actually though,” Dr. Babbage said. “She may have to change that schedule around completely…” “We’ll see,” Amanda said, “See you later Andy, Sam.” “Nice meeting you,” I told both of them. Amanda carried the potty in her left hand and held my right hand as we exited the elevator on the ground floor. “Oh, sweetie you’re not trying to potty train that little baby girl, are you?” The security guard from earlier asked. “No, I just have it to show her what a big girl she isn’t,” Amanda told her. I grimaced but kept walking, “You know that was a big risk you took in there,” she told me as we got to the car. “How so?” “You could have been seen as just antagonizing two people I’m guessing you’ll have for classes in the future.” “Instead I impressed them though, right?” She opened the back of her car and sat the potty down before picking me up. “This time you did,” she said as she pushed me onto my back and the pushed the skirt of my dress out of her way. I heard and felt her rip the tapes loose on my diaper, “You can’t depend on that working every time though, you have to be more careful!” “Yes Mommy,” I told her with a sigh. “So, do I get to use it?” “Use what?” “The potty?” “Why would you need one?” “Because I’m not really a baby?” “You have about as much sense as one…” I pouted as she sat me up and hugged me, “We’ll talk at home. You and I both know though that you’re safest in a diaper. If you wear big girl panties to school, and have just one accident, you’ll be on your way back to daycare.” I nodded, “I was only thinking maybe at home… so I don’t have to go poopy in my diaper?” She looked at me, “You really hate going poopy in your diapee, huh?” She asked as she began buckling the harness on my car seat. “It’s gross… peeing isn’t so bad, but poop is disgusting…” I wrinkled my nose. I watched her face go through several thoughts before she sighed, “Let me think about it and look at your potty a little closer back home.” She pushed a pacifier into my mouth, kissed me on the forehead, then closed the door and went around to her side of the car to pull away. I sighed and looked at my watch seeing I now had more points to play with my pet. I spent the few minutes of the ride home playing with it and watching it grow. Amanda broke me away from it as she lifted me out of the car seat and carried me inside. I felt her check my diaper underneath the dress as she continued to carry me into the living room and sat me in the playpen. “Why?” I asked. “Just wait there,” she told me and walked back out to the car. I waited and watched as she came back with my bag and the potty. I watched through the mesh as she sat down on the couch and examined it, “Do you just like throwing your future away?” She asked me after she’d looked at it for a few minutes. “What did I do?” I asked. She sighed, “Stacy if the general population of this city had their way you would be exactly like Kacey or Neville. Going to school is the last thing littles should be doing as they don’t need the education to drool on themselves… That’s what most Amazons think!” She told me. “So, pushing buttons with a big and making a potty… not very smart.” “Sorry…” I said contritely, I knew she had a point. She was silent for a few minutes before standing up and setting the potty down on the floor of the kitchen. I wondered what she was up to when she came back over to me and felt the dry diaper. She stood me up on the floor and pulled my dress up off my head so I was just in my diaper. A moment later she pulled the tapes off it and I was naked. “Well you wanted a potty to use, see if you can still use it,” she told me. I stared at her in shock for a second and then walked over to my creation and gingerly sat down. I had nailed the height and smiled as I forced out a small chunk of poop that I needed to get out. The urine and poop smelled in the potty, but as far as I was concerned, I had just done the most grown-up thing since I’d left home! “Good girl,” Amanda cheered at me before attacking me with a couple baby wipes to clean me up. She stood me up naked in the kitchen and said, “Wait here until I get back and put another diaper on you.” She used the handle I had designed to pick up the bowl and carried it to the downstairs bathroom. I heard the toilet flush and running water was used to rinse it out. She returned, sat it back in the potty, and carried my naked body upstairs with my school dress held in her opposite hand. “So…?” I asked her. “Well you know how to make things with the prototyping machine…” she said. “And the potty?” “What about it?” “…is that the only time I’m going to be allowed to use it?” She sighed and lay me down on the changing table. A moment later my feet were in my face as she pretzeled my body to put a new diaper underneath me. “I’m going to have to think about it more, Stacy. I’m not sure if we can even find training panties in your size… Plus, why bother?” “Because you know I’m not a baby?” “But you’re going to have to wear diapers to your classes no matter what. You’ll have to be diapered when we go anywhere pretty much no matter what… the only time you would be able to use the potty would be here at home?” “Okay, that’s really all I want.” I told her. “Not so fast, I haven’t agreed to that yet, have I?” I sighed, “What would it take for you to agree to it?” “There would be conditions, and it would definitely only be at home… I need to think it through though first and I’ll talk to Daddy about it too. I don’t want to put you in more harm just so you can feel a little more grownup. It’s honestly easier to change your messy diaper than empty that potty and clean it out each time.” I felt myself turn red in annoyance then, but I kept my mouth shut for once. She finished diapering me and found a purple onesie in the closet that she pulled over my head and snapped the crotch shut on. I was given a tight hug, “I’m sorry if I seem mean about this Stacy…” She sighed, “Give me some time to figure out where we need to actually draw lines with you. I know you’re a college student, but a part of me really wants to do exactly what Chloe and Cassie say… Holding you tight and cuddling you is like a dream come true! I like being in charge of your poopy diapers - it makes being your mommy feel more real…” I looked up and saw tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry… If you really want me just to keep using my diapers…” She shook her head, “We’re going to figure this out… just not right now. Let’s go downstairs and get some lunch in our tummies, a nap, and then go for an afternoon swim.” I felt bad then, but relieved that she wasn’t taking the potty and throwing it in the trash… Downstairs she harnessed me into the highchair and began digging around the fridge and the cabinets. “How about PB&J?” She asked me. I shrugged, “That’s fine, thank you,” I told her as she placed a sippy cup of juice on my tray. I took a sip from the cup as I watched her take two pieces of gigantic sized bread and spread peanut butter on one, jelly on the other, and then put them together. She then pulled out something plastic from one of the drawers and placed it on top of the sandwich. I recognized it then as probably being a sandwich cutter. I watched her then use a knife to cut the shaped sandwich into four parts that she brought to me. “It’s cute!” I told her with a smile as I saw the butterfly sandwich on my plate. “You really are obsessed with butterflies, aren’t you?” She smiled, “Yes I am my little butterfly!” It was good to see her smile again, and could tell she wasn’t angry with me as she kissed the top of my head and placed a bib around my neck. I ate the sandwich slowly and enjoyed the taste of the jelly that was used. It seemed sweeter than the strawberry jelly at home. Amanda made her own sandwich and I laughed as she used the butterfly cutter on her own sandwich too. “What are you laughing at,” she stuck her tongue out at me, “it’s already dirty, might as well have my own butterfly!” “Uh-huh,” I said and took another bite of my sandwich. When I was done, I watched her eat her own sandwich before she came over to me with a baby wipe to clean my face and hands. “Not such a clean princess this time?” I shrugged, “Sowwy,” I told her with a smile. She moved the tray and picked me up while feeling my diaper. “Since it’s dry it’ll hold you through your nap,” she squeezed me again while she took me up to the nursery and lay me down in the crib. A pacifier was placed in my lips and she turned the mobile above me on. “Sleep for a bit and then we’ll go swimming,” she told me. I sighed and turned over to face the wall of bars by the wall. I grabbed Elena and pulled her in tight to me to cuddle with. The music lulled me into a bit of a trance and I went to sleep. SOME TIME LATER Amanda woke me up, “Hey sweetie, you awake yet?” She asked me as she held me. I yawned, “I guess…” “You’re dry… do you want to use your potty?” I looked at her in shock, “What?” “Your potty, do you want to use it or just go in your diapee?” Her eyes were red like she had been crying, “You’re asking me? Why?” She sighed and gave me a squeeze, “The last thing I want to do is treat you like Chloe and Cassie treat their littles… Our original plan was to baby you for a week so you would understand how things go for normal littles… and then have you grow up and start using the potty again this week.” “Original plan? What changed it?” “Besides the fact that you are beyond adorable, cuddly, and cause tons of maternal hormones to screw with my brain?” She paused, “Your size… I was being honest when I said there was no potty your size. I just decided it was easiest just to diaper you then. I…” She choked up, “I like babying you. It makes me feel like all is right in the world… so I can’t say that I really sought out a ton of alternatives. When you suddenly made a potty… well it felt like you were rejecting me.” I felt tears in my own eyes then, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t… I didn’t think about how…” “You shouldn’t have to… College students, especially littles, have to have a sense of maturity about them… If you’re completely un-potty-trained there’s a huge possible problem for you there. So… since we have a potty that you can sit on, do you want to use it?” I looked up at Amanda for a long moment and thought about still just using the diaper. I could see it clearly on her face that she would rather change a wet or messy diaper than let me ‘grow up’ and use the potty. The truth was I knew I agreed to diapers when I came… But I also knew if I wanted to be more than a drooling, toothless, damaged little I had to assert myself. “Potty please Mommy,” I told her. She squeezed me and smiled, “Okay, I set it in the hallway bathroom, let’s just get this diapee off of you.” She sat me on the changing table for a moment and pulled the tapes loose. I was sat on the ground and walked down to the hallway bathroom with the flaps of the onesie hanging down and only marginally covering me. As promised my new pink and purple potty sat on the floor and I sat down on it. Almost immediately I was able to let loose a stream of urine into the little bowl. A moment later Amanda reached down and used a baby wipe on me and handed me a swim diaper, “here, I left your swimsuit on your desk if you want to go put it on while I clean up.” I looked back at the liquid in the potty and nodded at her in thanks as I pulled the swim diaper up my legs. Back in my room I pulled the onesie off over my head and grabbed the yellow swimsuit she had left out for me. There was a large pink and white flower with a face on it that made me smile. I stepped into the leg holes and pulled the one-piece suit over my shoulders before looking at myself in the mirror. While I looked like a baby right then, I felt the most mature I had since I’d left my own dimension! “Ready?” Amanda asked from the doorway. I held my arms up to her in the ‘I want up’ pose and she obliged, “Now I am,” I told her giving her a hug the best I can. “Thank you, I don’t think I can even begin to express that enough. Thank you for caring for me more than anyone else here ever would.” She hugged me back, “You’re welcome, let’s go toss you in the pool my little fish.” “For the last time I’m a dolphin… You and Daddy just can’t seem to get that right,” I complained. She tickled my bare foot for a moment making me giggle some more, and then carried me downstairs and out to the pool. I noticed for the first time she wasn’t wearing a swimsuit of her own, but didn’t think much of it. She gently sat me in the water and I began swimming laps. As I swam, I traded counting of laps, and what to do with Amanda. I felt bad for her that she had that need for a baby… and in all honesty being a baby for her didn’t bother me as much as it would have for someone else. Nursing from her was obviously a dangerous thing to do, but the fact was that it was one of the most calming and relaxing things I could ever remember doing! The comfort I felt while nursing her breast made me continually long for it again. When she changed a wet or messy diaper, she was… just so loving as she did it… it was hard to totally hate anything except the feel of the mess on my bottom. By the same token though going to college meant I needed to be an ‘adult’ little. At least as much of one as possible… so if I constantly wet and messed my diapers I was pretty sure it would be inevitable that I would do so at a bad time there. The thoughts ran through my head constantly, and only when I came to the realization I had counted to ‘one-hundred’ twice with my laps, did I flip on my back and rest. I noticed Amanda laying in a chair reading and decided to swim to the ‘shallow’ side of the pool that had some steps that I had yet to use built in. I was able to stand on the top of those steps and pulled myself onto the pavement next to the pool, but in the process gave myself more of a wedgie with the swimsuit and the diaper. I tugged it back better into place and walked to Amanda and sat in ‘my chair’ that was next to hers. “Well hi there, did you finally get tired?” She asked me with a smile as she put her book down. I shrugged, “Not really, just decided I’d done enough.” “How many of those laps did you do?” “Two-hundred,” I told her with a smile. “We really need to take you to a real pool sometime…” “Would they even let me in?” “The university will, since you’re a student, as long as you have a swim diaper on.” “Diapers…” I sighed. She picked up a towel and wrapped my wet body in it before picking me up and setting me on her lap. “Diapers,” she agreed. “What do you think we should do?” She sighed, “I think today and tomorrow you need to use the potty when you feel the urge. If you have accidents, we change you, but…” Amanda looked like she was hurting and on the verge of tears, “I think you having as much control as you can is the smartest thing to do…” “What…” I paused and breathed, “What if I don’t mind wet diapers?” I asked feeling my face redden. Chapter 6: Mom’s Baby AMANDA KISSED MY head, “then I don’t mind changing them…” “But…” “You’re worried something is wrong with you?” I nodded, “Shouldn’t I be?” She laughed, “If you were a free little to some extent you should be, but we DID adopt you and you knew about diapers before you came here. Even free littles are allowed to have wet diapers at Emerson. Really it’s even encouraged by the RAs in the dorms in the hopes that they can baby the littles a bit more.” “What will happen though if one of the big students finds me with a wet diaper?” “I suspect they’ll offer to change it for you,” she told me. “But, it’s in the student code of conduct that a little student has to willingly agree for that big to change their diaper. Should you agree they have to let you get onto your class when they’re done.” “Something has to go wrong though, right? Nothing in this world is ever trouble free for a little?” “Well you could have some Big decide to fondle you like Chloe did that one day…” I blushed, “That was horrible.” “I was one second from knocking her teeth out when she stopped,” she told me and sighed, “So I wouldn’t let anyone you didn’t know change you.” “I’m allowed to change my own diapers though?” “They’ll explain more at orientation, but yes most of the time. They do have a dedicated changing facility on campus that you should expect to be taken to by some people if they find you soaked and you say you don’t want them to change you. Most of the time it’ll be a pretty clinical change there…” “And what happens if I have a messy diaper?” I asked nervously. “Well if you’re not in your class when it’s discovered then it’s just a change like a wet diaper. If you’re in class I hope no one discovers it.” With all of that information I looked at her, “I do want to use my potty… but only when I need to poop at home, would that be okay with you?” Her eyes glistened as she hugged me, “I think that’s a perfect compromise!” She held me for a long moment before squeezing me again, “Okay, let’s get this little fish all dried and she can help make din-din.” “Dolphin,” I grumbled back to her as she chose to tickle my side. I was out of breath by the time the tickle attack subsided and she stood up with me hanging upside down in her arms. “Fish!” she said as she carried me a few steps upside down before righting me and holding me tight in her arms, “I hope you do know that you’re the best thing to ever happen to me.” I blushed, “thanks for being willing to think of me as more than a pet to be abused or something…” She squeezed me again, “I promise I’ll never let you be thought of as such.” As she mounted the stairs, I caught a glimpse of the potty, “So can I just take my diaper off to use the potty?” “Well…” she thought as she walked up more, “I guess if you’re wearing a normal Pamper and near the potty… yes… If you’re wearing a princess diaper you’ll have to ask for help.” “Are the tapes that hard to pull off?” I asked as she deposited me on the changing table. “Well let’s see,” she told me with a mischievous smile. “Umm…” She proceeded to strip me of my swimsuit pretty quickly and said, “I guess I forgot I should give you a quick shower…” I nodded, “Might be good…” She carried me to the bathroom and took the swim diaper off too before setting me on my feet in the bathtub and pulling the sprayer down. After Amanda checked the temperature, she proceeded to rinse me off with the swim cap still on my head. Once she finished, she pulled the cap off and dried me off again, “There’s a clean fish!” “Umm… please don’t gut me.” She laughed, “You don’t have to worry about that,” she tickled me some more in the towel and I felt my bladder complain, but managed to hold it. Back in my room she got back to the changing table with me and I hoped she’d forgotten the diaper she was going to put me in, but no such luck! One of the thick princess diapers was secured to my bottom and she said, “Okay, try the tapes!” I looked up at her feeling like I’d just been told to try to escape from a pair of handcuffs. I pulled with all of my might at the tape and didn’t manage to even budge it loose at all. “How can you pull it loose so easily?” I asked in amazement. “We’re much stronger than you, even the weakest Amazons can bench-press about four-hundred pounds. I’m guessing you’d be lucky to do twenty to thirty?” I sighed and nodded, “Even in my full normal form back home I would be lucky to do two-hundred in high school when I was stuck in PE.” “That would probably just barely move the tapes… I know Amazons who have decided they want betweeners as their babies, and have no problems keeping them in their diapers.” “Would you mind if I tried something else?” I asked. “What?” “Can I get down from the table?” She looked at me skeptically but put me down and I walked over to my desk with school supplies on it. There was a pair of scissors on the desk that I picked up. She looked at me with a pair of narrowed eyes but gently nodded her permission. I took the scissors and sliced at the back of the tape next to where the back met the front. Or at least tried to! No matter what I did I couldn’t cut the tape! “Why won’t this cut?!?” I asked frustrated after a moment of trying. “It’s not just a regular tape, the material the adhesive is bound to is a variation of what your tablet screen is made out of…” “You can make something like that cheaply enough to waste it on a diaper?” I asked, thinking not of the entrapment for a moment, but more of the economics of being able to waste a material like that on something disposable! A little was just going to pee and poop in them on a regular basis, and it was cheap enough to throw away? “Easily,” she told me. I looked at the diaper again and backed the scissors further back on the material past the tape and into the area behind the tapes. The scissors actually did slice through several inches of the material before I noticed a color change happening on the material and it instantly mended itself and tightened painfully on my waist! “Owwww!” I cried and Amanda quickly picked me up. She hurriedly sat me on the changing table and used her Amazonian strength to pull the tapes loose before it could constrict anymore. “I wouldn’t do that again…” she sighed. “What was that!?!?” “It has a self-healing technology too…” I just looked at her in shock as she pulled the crazy diaper out from underneath me and brought out a regular Pamper for me. I sighed, glad to have escaped whatever pain would have been coming as it constricted more. “So, I guess I’m going to have to ask for you to take me to the potty if I have one of those on?” “I guess so,” she said with a smile as she left me strapped to the table with the new diaper for a moment. She disappeared into my closet for a moment before coming back with something blue that made my eyes widen in shock it would be on me. “What is that?” I asked kind of distastefully. “It’s called a sunsuit,” she said with a smile, “and it’s going to look adorable on you!” I looked at it closer as she brought and it was like something that was confused if it was a onesie, a romper, or a dress… On the front it had several layers of skirt like ruffled blue chiffon material with white flowers coming from the top that gave it a volume like a dress. It was sleeveless with a rounded white color with a fairly large yellow rosette flower sewn at the front of it like a boutonniere or something… The bottom had the typical snaps for the crotch of a onesie and the back seemed to be just a plain onesie. “Why would anyone…” “Because you’ll look adorable!” She told me with a smile again. I sighed as she loosened the strap on the table and sat me up to pull it down over my head, buttoned a couple buttons on the back, then pushed me back to my back again to pull the crotch shut. My hair was brushed out really quickly and she tied it off into twin pigtails hanging loosely off the back of my head. “Let’s get a picture!” she told me with a smile. She put me in my crib and handed me Elena before grabbing her phone and saying, “Smile!” I glared at her for a second before she descended on me with those tickle instruments of war for a moment and as I felt the diaper warm, she pulled away. She managed to snap a picture of a smile before saying, “Come on… please?” I shrugged and managed a good smile for her before she posed me in a few poses in the crib and indulged in a baby photo shoot. She took a few of me sitting in the gliding chair by myself and then found a doll in the toy box for me to hold. A moment later she picked me up and sat me on my stomach before grabbing one of those stacking ring toys and taking the rings off. “Really?” I asked her incredulously. “Please?” she paused, “You won’t believe how cute you look in these pictures! I can use them too so that we can show you’re not just being neglected by being an adult?” “You owe me big…” I grumbled. She smiled and I forced myself to smile as I put each ring on and she used the rapid picture button on her phone. At least that’s what I assumed it was since I heard the sound of a shutter at machine gun speeds. She pulled the top one off then and said, “In your mouth?” “Eeew…” I said, “Where has this ring been?” “It’s brand new?” She looked at me with the most puppy dog cute expression a grown woman could ever make… and I stuck the damn ring in my mouth and put my slobber on it as requested. I posed for a few more pictures before she picked me back up and sat down with me in her lap on the floor next to the toy. She turned her phone into selfie mode and said, “Smile with Mommy!” As the picture took, I saw a brief sample of it and I had to admit I did look adorable in the outfit… I looked like one of the happiest babies ever in her mommy’s arms. She stood up and sat down in the gliding chair and did a few more, including some with my pacifier in my mouth so I would look cuter. When she finally had enough of her picture taking, she carried me back downstairs and sat me in the walker. She handed me her phone to look through the pictures. Her phone intrigued me as it was big enough to be a tablet in my hands! In fact, it was the same size as the tablet she had bought me… I scrolled through the pictures and even the harshest part of my being couldn’t help but make ‘awe’ sounds at the little girl in the pictures. There was a serious disconnect in my brain that I was in fact that little girl! For a moment I could honestly understand how they would think I belonged in this state… and it terrified me! Amanda had begun working on dinner and I took the moment while she wasn’t paying attention to me to explore her phone more. I clicked on what I assumed was the spot for a home button and was rewarded with a home screen similar to the tablets. I saw an envelope icon and assumed it was an e-mail app. I clicked on it out of curiosity and saw a read e-mail that was labeled with the subject, “Thank you,” from ‘Christine Slane.’ ‘Mom is e-mailing Amanda?’ I thought to myself, but had to admit I shouldn’t be shocked. Her giving up her baby to another woman had to be the hardest thing she’d ever done… I knew I shouldn’t click on it… but Amanda was completely in cooking mode and my finger thought on its own and I pressed it. Amanda, Thank you again for being so good with my little boy… I mean girl now… You have no idea how confusing that is! The pictures you sent last night though make Stacy look so adorable! I wish I could scoop her up in my arms and love on her too! As much as her dad will never admit it, I always kind of wondered if she didn’t have a gender issue… She wasn’t much of a normal boy honestly… I think in the long run being a girl will be good for her. I’m sure the diapers are much weirder for her… but I bet she doesn’t mind the wet diapers all that much if she’s like she was when she was little! She would cry instantly if she had a messy diaper, but she’d happily sit in a wet diaper for hours without complaint. Pull-ups were almost useless on her when we toilet trained her! It took the ones that made her feel cold when she wet, to get any success!!! Would you mind terribly sending me some more pictures? I might just have to start another baby book for her! Might help actually when she comes back home if she has ‘baby photos’ of her as a little girl… Not to mention blackmail someday when she falls in love! If for some reason you think it’s not possible for her to get… As I was reading the next paragraph the phone rang with Fred’s picture on the phone. I panicked and made it a notification like I would with my phone and hit the home menu to get away from the e-mail. I then heard, “Who is it?” “Daddy?” I suggested. “Go ahead and answer it sweetie!” she told me with a smile and her hands clearly doughy from whatever she was making. I pressed a flashing green bar at the top and answered the phone. “Hello?” I said. “Stacy?” “Yes Daddy,” I told him, “Mommy’s got her hands full of dough.” She smiled at me from across the kitchen, “Can you tell her I’ll be home a little bit late and I’m bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s special cakes that she’s sending to congratulate us for her being a new mommy.” I sighed and wanted to face palm, “Okay, I’ll tell her.” “Good, you be good sweetie, I’ll be home in a bit. Bye bye,” he said. “Bye,” I told him and he hung up. “What did he say?” She asked as I pulled the gigantic device away from my head and shook my head thinking of the memory of a video of Steve Jobs saying no one would want to do that with a tablet… “He’s bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s cakes to congratulate you on having me?” “Ooh!!! Awesome!” “Who is she? And what kind of awesome cake does she make?” “You met her in Daddy’s office before we went down, remember?” I thought back to the day that was kind of foggy and thought that I sort of remembered her, “Okay, was she the weird hyper woman?” She laughed, “That’s her! She may annoy everyone, but there is no doubt that she makes the best cakes ever!” “Just as long as I don’t have to smash into it pretending like it’s a first birthday cake?” I looked up at her growing smile and felt my stomach turn, “No…” She didn’t respond and just went back to work. Meanwhile her phone had gone to sleep and I was now locked out of it. I sighed and looked around for something else to do. I saw the TV remote was in reach but the warnings about hypnotic suggestions meant I couldn’t use that to kill time. About that time, I felt my stomach rumble a bit and realized I was a few minutes from another squished poopy diaper in the walker. I looked up at Amanda who seemed to be shaping the edges of a pie. “Mommy?” “Yes sweetie?” “Can you let me out of this so I can use the potty?” I hesitated before adding, “I have to poopy.” She looked at me with a sigh and I could see the cogs in her head turning. It would be easier just to tell me to go in the diaper - just telling me to wait would probably bring the same result… I was just a baby… but I wasn’t, so she washed her hands really quick. I walked towards her in the walker at the same time hoping to help her get me there in time! I held my hands up to her and she carefully picked me up under the armpits and sat me down on the floor. I looked up at her and she nodded towards the potty she had brought down on the floor a few feet from me. There was no time to waste as I reached down and undid the snaps of the sunsuit, pulled the flaps out of the way, and then pulled the tabs of the diaper loose with some effort. I tried to not just let it plop down and rolled it as best I could while simultaneously rushing to sit down on my plastic potty. I made it just in time as the large chunk rushed from my rear while I simultaneously leaked some urine too. Amanda looked at me with a smile when I was done, “Good girl!!!” She cooed, “Here’s a wipey, make sure you clean up good!” I was a bit shocked she was letting me wipe myself, but I took advantage of the chance to wipe my own butt. “Sweetie, you’re a girl now, make sure you wipe front to back. You do not want to get a bladder infection,” I looked up at her and saw she was serious so I made sure to follow her directions. When the last wipe was clean, I stood up and she used another wipe on me to be sure I was clean. She then just pushed me down onto the floor of the kitchen to lay down as she quickly diapered me again in the same diaper, resnapped the suit, and then placed me back into the walker. “Thank you for letting me use the potty,” I told her with a smile. As humiliating as it was to be making that happen in public in the kitchen, it was still way more preferable than in my diaper! “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said sadly. There was no doubt in my mind that the idea of not changing that diaper was saddening for her for some reason. Before I had a chance to ask more she suggested, “Why don’t you go play?” “With what?” I asked as she stood up. “Hmm… I guess you don’t have anything, huh? Mommy’s phone must have locked you out. Let me go clean out your potty and then I’ll get your tablet.” I smiled at her as she walked away with the smelly bowl of my excrement. I was quite grateful to have done it in there and not in the diaper! I listened as the toilet flushed from the hallway bathroom and then the sink ran for a moment after some spraying and she brought the potty back to the kitchen and washed her hands. I just sat with my feet barely touching the ground and waited for her to bring me my tablet. She reappeared a few moments later and handed it to me and kissed my head, “Be a good girl for Mommy!” I eagerly turned the device on and began playing around some more. I checked my e-mail with its built-in app that Amanda had already setup. I found an e-mail from Mom that had to have been around the same time she e-mailed Amanda. Stacy, I’m so glad that you made it through that test! I can’t tell you how worried I have been for you! While you do make an adorable baby girl, all I want is my smart, adult, child back in one piece! I know you may not e-mail every day, but please make sure you keep us up to date with how you’re doing. I do at least feel a lot better that it seems Amanda and Fred are living up to their word to you. Stay safe, Love Mom I felt a tear going through my eye again knowing that not only did she care enough to e-mail me, but not smother me while she was doing continual check-up through Amanda. It was kind of an invasion in privacy… but who could blame her given the circumstances! Hi Mom, I know you worry… I wish I could say that it’s unfounded, but the truth is this was the riskiest thing I could have done. Even doing something like joining the military back home to go into special forces or something probably would be safer… Something about their house though really is becoming home. Last night Fred took a picture with me and I paused as I almost typed Mommy… ‘Do I really think of her as that now?’ I asked myself. I had to admit I now had ‘Mom’ back home who would forever be my real mother… but ‘Mommy’ here was becoming special too. Of course, given the nursing sessions and the intimate things like diaper changes and baths it was probably inevitable. I sighed and kept using the screen keyboard to type. Amanda, and I looked so happy. I mean really happy! We all know I have been so driven over the years and… have I really smiled that little? I confess that honestly the wet diapers really don’t bother me that much. That kind of brings me to today… This morning we went to a new facility… I told her about the facility and how I’d made a potty for my size, and the arrangement we’d made. She honored it a little while ago and I was so much happier to not go in my diaper! Especially in the walker I was sitting in then and now since it squishes it... I know it’s a pain for her to clean that out, so I honestly think using the diaper for everything else is perfectly fair. I don’t think I’d want to bring them home!!! But, it’s really not that bad? Anyway, I smell dinner getting close to being done and the noises from the kitchen have grown quieter, so I guess I’ll talk to you later. I think they’re planning some sort of surprise trip this weekend, so if you don’t hear from me until Monday please don’t worry! Love, Stacy I looked up and indeed Amanda had sat down with her own tablet on the couch. I put my tablet down on the tray and waddled the walker forward towards her. She noticed with a smile and said, “You want up?” I nodded and quickly grabbed the tablet before she picked me up and hugged me. “Thank you,” I told her. “You keep saying that, but for what now?” “For what I imagine is the most difficult thing in the world for you – not just giving into those maternal instincts and putting me in one of those etiquette schools. The fact that you let me go poop in the potty earlier meant more than I can tell you.” She laughed, “You know your mom has been e-mailing me since you came up with the agreement?” I played dumb then, “She has?” She tickled my side, “She’s your real Mom, of course she has! She’s worried about you more than I think you can understand.” I nodded, “I think I do actually…” “Well anyway she told me that she figured you’d be okay with those wet diapees, but the messy ones you hated as a baby.” I smiled at her. Knowing that she didn’t keep mom’s e-mail completely from me only increased my level of trust, “Do you have any idea of just how disgusting it is?” To my surprise she nodded, “Yes I do…” “Huh?” “I told you I ended up with an enema as punishment one time?” “You mentioned Chloe somehow framed you?” “She did. So, Mom did the enema to me and somehow found diapers that were big enough for me while she was at it!” “How old were you?” “I was twelve and Chloe was thirteen.” “I don’t think I’ve ever really asked… what’s the order of kids in your family? I mean besides Megan being the baby?” “Well Chloe is the oldest – she’s about eighteen months older than me, so it was just after my twelfth birthday. Cassie is about four years younger than me and had just enough age difference to absolutely adore her big sister Chloe, but we were close enough in age that we did nothing more than constantly fight and bicker.” She sighed, “I fought with both of them pretty much non-stop, which meant I spent a lot more time by myself in my room or with Hannah…” “Sorry,” I said knowing Hannah’s death made her sad. “Not your fault, just old memories… Anyway, back to the story. Mom really did love Hannah more than I can tell you and always doted on her! It made Chloe, and Cassie by proxy, so jealous of her! Hannah was crying pretty uncontrollably when she found her in a blown out messy diaper and found the enema packs in the trashcan. Chloe should have been busted, but she managed to point to me and said she’d found me doing it. Cassie of course was right there to corroborate the story and blame me.” “And Megan?” She laughed, “Silly, Megan wasn’t born for another seven years!” “Oh,” I said feeling kind of dumb. She squeezed me tight. “Anyway, Mom said if I was going to be so mean to our baby sister that I could join her as a baby for the rest of the weekend! She made me strip right then and there in Hannah’s room before placing me with my nose in the corner. She told me not to move and told Chloe and Cassie to watch me while she ran to the store. Chloe taunted Hannah and me both non-stop while she was gone… I hated her more than I think ever… When she got back Mom put me over her knee to spank me a couple dozen times first before she filled me up with that disgusting thing. As soon as she was done, she diapered me in the biggest and thickest diaper I’d ever seen before! It didn’t take long before I swear, I pooped more than I thought I could hold in my body,” she said and squeezed me protectively. “I spent that night getting rid of everything in my bowels uncontrollably before being placed in the crib even before Hannah’s bedtime with a pacifier in my mouth and nothing but a diaper on…” I shuddered knowing at age twelve Amanda had to have been developing a real need for privacy, “That sounds awful!” “Well Mom never made me go to the store or anything, but she threatened to send me to school in one if I ever did that again! Dad spanked me too that night – he was always protective of Hannah. Mom even…” she blushed, “well let’s just say there’s nothing of the baby experience that you’ve had that I haven’t had.” I looked up at her and smirked, “I might have to ask Granny about that?” She shook her head, “Please don’t… I think she found out by the end of the weekend that it wasn’t me. Come Sunday she hugged me and apologized and the next weekend it was Chloe and Cassie in diapers.” Amanda’s eyes really did well up with tears then as she said, “a week later summer began and Mom let me go to a girl scout camp for two weeks like I’d begged for. Mid-way through the camp Dad came to pick me up and tell me that something had happened to Hannah…” “She died, right?” I asked. She nodded, “They never let us see the body, but we buried her in a cemetery not far from my grandmother.” I leaned into her and gave her the biggest hug I could, “I’m sorry Mommy.” She hugged me back as a timer went off in the kitchen, “Come help me finish dinner!” She said and picked me up. She sat me on the island counter and I watched her reach into one of her ovens and bring out a pie. “We’re having pie for dinner?” I asked kind of lost. She laughed, “Yes we are!” I looked at her still not getting it, “Dessert for dinner?” “Not all pies are dessert?” She laughed at me, “This is a meat pie, sort of like shepherd’s pie, but I used beef and mushrooms?” I nodded, “I’ve never had shepherd’s pie before, but I’ve heard of it,” I looked thoughtfully at it, “Sounds interesting?” Just as I said that the garage door opened and she said, “Looks like Daddy’s home just in time for din-din, huh?” She picked me up and tickled my side for a second. “What is with you and tickle torture?” I asked through my forced giggles. “It makes you smile and look adorable!” she said as she squeezed me tighter and touched her nose to mine before kissing my forehead. Like I expected she sat me down in the highchair and had just put the tray in place with Fred walked in with a big box and a smaller one. “Well it looks like I made it home just in time!” “You did,” Amanda said, “I thought you said just a cake?” “She even made a special one for our baby’s first cake,” he said with a smirk. “She said the only thank you she wanted was pictures.” I groaned. Chapter 7: Stacy Smash! “IT’S THE SAME batter and icing as the main cake. She wouldn’t mess with another mommy’s little – few Amazons would be that dumb!” He tried to reassure me. “Fred put them in the fridge so the icing stays cold, then go wash up. I was just getting ready to dish us all up.” “Yes ma’am,” he said with a quick disgusting kiss to her lips. I wasn’t left out though because he came and hugged me and kissed the top of my head before he disappeared. He was back by the time Amanda had set a plate at his seat, her seat, and had just given me a bit smaller than me sized portion of the meal. To my surprise she even handed me a miniature plastic fork and knife that was perfectly my size! “Where did you get that?” I asked. “You’re not the only one who can use a prototyping device sweetheart.” “Oh?” Fred asked, “What did my two girls get up to today?” “Well, we went and saw the brand-new super-toy!” Amanda said with a smile. “I can’t wait to run my models for new nanites processes on it!” “And what else?” Fred prompted seeming to want to move past that conversation he wouldn’t understand. “Well our little princess here got to play on the new fabricator system they put in. Somehow in about ten minutes she designed and created something special for herself…” “What?” “A big girl potty!” She pointed to the pink and purple potty I had made that was sitting not far from him but he hadn’t noted it. “It’s actually her size?” he asked with a bit of shock. “And she was a big girl with her poopies a couple times today!” Amanda said with the sickening praise reserved for a toddler in potty training. “Alright!” he said with a somewhat enthusiastic sarcasm. “So, no pee-pees in the potty though?” She stopped eating for a moment and I took another bite of what was a very interesting and tasty dish. “We came to an agreement of sorts… She hates making poopies in her diapee, so we’re going to let her use the potty for that when we can at home. Otherwise she’ll just use her diaper like a normal baby girl. He actually genuinely smiled then, “You actually agreed to that Amanda?” She sighed, “As much as I want to just baby her, I know we have to let her have some independence.” She shrugged, “Besides… she makes really cute faces when she uses the potty too.” I blushed at that from my head to my toes. “Thanks,” I muttered. They both laughed at me and I mostly listened as they talked and occasionally answered questions. Just as I’d finished my plate, I couldn’t help but feel hungry still. I waited patiently as Amanda and Fred finished before Amanda took our dishes to the sink. “Ready for cake?” she smiled at me while Fred left the room. I groaned… “Please may I have a fork? Or even you feed it to me?” “Not this time,” she said with a smile. I watched her bring the boxes out of the fridge and a piece that was a bit larger than a cupcake to them, but pretty much a small cake to me, was pulled out and set on a large Amazonian sized paper plate. I couldn’t see much more from my seat there. I expected her to bring me a bib, but for some reason she sat the plate of cake on the tray without putting one on me. Fred had just walked into the room then with his large professional looking camera. “You’re in on this too?” I glared at him. “Mommy let you have a potty… just let us have our own fun now?” he suggested timidly. I looked at Amanda’s face that looked both hopeful and worried at the same time. I knew that she already had a lot of emotional investment into me… I sighed, “Aren’t you going to put a bib on me first?” I asked Amanda. “Not this time, we’ll clean you up and throw it in the wash. I don’t think you really want to wear that to school anyway?” she offered. I looked down at the ruffled confectionary I was wearing and nodded, “So more incentive to get cake everywhere!” I smiled. “The messier the baby, the better!” she told me. I looked down at the cake she’d sat in front of me that she expected me to smash and eat with my hands like it was my first birthday… It was a pink cake that very beautifully done. Especially when you considered this was about that level of detail back home on something the size of a cupcake for an Amazon, I was really impressed. It was covered in pink fondant to give it a smooth, finished appearance, and then covered with large butterflies and flowers to make it look a fake garden almost coming up from the bottom that had icing around the base. At the top of the candle was a single candle sticking up. Just before she lit it though I said, “Can I at least wash my hands first?” “Sure,” she said picking the cake back up and putting it on the table. I was carried over to the sink, my hands washed, and I was back in the highchair faster than I thought possible! “You’re really excited about this?” I said to her. She just nodded and I could see some tears leaking out of her eyes. “Are you ready to use that camera?” I asked Fred. “Always ready,” he said with a smile. Amanda lit the candle and said, “Come on baby girl, blow out the candle!” I attempted to blow out the candle but for some reason it kept relighting it. “Trick candles?” I asked with a glare. “Nope, just have to blow more! Come on, I’ll help you!” she told me and effortlessly blew out the candle with me making for what I was sure had to be another adorable picture. Fred really didn’t seem to stop clicking the shutter as she pulled the candle out of the way and moved out of frame. “Come on, eat your cake!” Amanda cooed. I looked at the cake and almost felt bad for the crime I was going to commit towards it. I reached towards it and ripped out the middle of it with my right hand, bringing a messy hand up to my face to eat it. To my delight it actually tasted incredible! I let myself go with the fun of it and kept taking large chunks to shove to my mouth. My face, hair, hands, arms, and outfit were covered in pink icing by the time I was full. Fred never stopped taking pictures! When nothing but icing and unrecognizable cake chunks remained on the plate, I looked up at them and asked, “Cute enough?” Amanda laughed and said, “Always!” She removed the tray and Fred took a few more pictures of my outfit covered in pink icing before Amanda stripped me of the outfit and leaving me only in my diaper. It had been dry, but I chose that moment to change that and released a bladder that was much fuller than I had realized. As I flooded my diaper it decided to leak down my leg and onto the highchair’s padded seat. “Uh-oh, someone’s diapee leaked!” Amanda told me in her mommy voice. I just sighed, “Clean me up now, please?” I asked. She laughed, “It’s okay sweetie. Let me see what we can get down here and then I’ll give you a bath.” I sat patiently as baby wipes were used all over my hands, face, chest, and even my hair before she picked me up out of the seat, “Fred, can you take the cover off the highchair and throw it into the washer with her outfit?” “Sure sweetie,” he told her. As she carried me by him, he hugged us both and kissed my forehead. “Thank you for indulging us,” he said. “Can I see the pictures when I get out of my bath?” “Sure Princess,” he told me with a smile. Amanda carried me upstairs and to the bathroom where she started the water before looking at my diaper, “This probably could have held more sweetie, but if you just flood it like you did it’s going to leak…” I sighed, “I guess I didn’t think about that. It was a little easier a few days ago when I just went without noticing.” She pulled the ribbons out of my hair and loosened the pigtails, “I know, but I’m afraid if we do things to let you go without feeling it, you’ll lose that bowel continence too. Just try and go a little all the time and I don’t think you’ll have as much of a problem.” I nodded as she pulled the diaper in question off and sat me in the tub. “I can’t believe you managed to get so much in your hair!” she said as she tickled me. “You wanted me to get messy… believe me I would much prefer a fork!” She laughed and said, “Close your eyes baby girl.” I expected to feel a cup of water or something, but instead felt the removable showerhead being used instead. She sprayed my hair for several minutes before adding shampoo. I just sat still with my eyes closed the whole time enjoying the sensation of her playing with my hair. It was soothing and relaxing to me and I pouted when she was done. “Okay, hair’s done, let’s get the rest of her!” Amanda said as she tickled me with a mitted washcloth. I blushed as she scrubbed me up and down, but especially when she was down below. Finally scrubbed clean she looked at me and said, “ready to get out? Or do you want to play with your toys for a bit?” I gave her the ‘really’ look and she said, “Okay let’s get you dried off then!” She picked me up and the usual routine of my hair, diapering, and then dressing took place. I was dressed in a nightgown and given a hug, “Thank you for indulging me earlier…” “Just please don’t ever expect me to do that again?” I begged. She pouted but said, “Okay, once was enough. I’ll spoon feed you your actual birthday cake myself next time?” “Better than my hands!” I said with a smile. Amanda carried me down to Fred’s office where he had his pictures showing on the screen. I squirmed in embarrassment as I watched the little baby go crazy for the birthday cake and end up with icing everywhere! It would have been absolutely adorable if it hadn’t been me in the pictures… “That’s the one I want to put in the living room,” Amanda said with a smile and squeezed my sides from where she was holding me. I groaned; the picture was the very first handful that had made it to my mouth. I had a wide smile and you could still sort of recognize the cake I had just demolished. There was pink icing on my hand, my mouth, and somehow already in my hair. The colors with the sunsuit I’d been wearing made for a really pretty picture actually. I didn’t bother arguing about having a large embarrassing picture in the living room, I knew there was no winning there! Just as she sat down with me in the rocker I asked, “What are we doing tomorrow?” “Well in the morning I have to pack for our weekend trip. Daddy is going to come home at lunch and we’re going to leave then. Until then I’ll probably just let you do whatever you want… I don’t really have any more plans?” “Okay,” I said sleepily. As I nursed to sleep, I tried to think of what I might do the next day. But more importantly I was incredibly curious about where it was that we were going this weekend. ‘I didn’t even think to dig past Mom’s e-mail earlier…’ THE NEXT MORNING, I almost slept through my morning diaper change completely! It was only when my arms were being maneuvered into a green romper’s ruffled spaghetti strap top that I realized something was going on. As I opened my eyes Amanda smiled at me, while she tickled my belly. She paused for a second and said, “Well good morning!” I squirmed, “Stop that…” She laughed and kept dressing me into the very babyish garment. I looked down at it when she finished dressing me and realized there were tiny little multi-colored fish that could have almost been mistaken for polka dots decorating it. My diaper was covered, barely, but my legs were fully exposed. “You look so cute my little fish!” She exclaimed happily. I sighed, “I told you before, I’m a dolphin,” and folded my arms over. “Wow, you are cranky this morning, huh?” “Only because someone woke me up…” I grumbled. “What time is it?” “Nearly nine,” she told me. I sighed, “Thanks for letting me sleep in I guess…” She just laughed at me again as she brought some white socks with lace on them over to me. “I can’t let you sleep all day, and then traveling - you’d be up all night driving us nuts tonight!” I looked at them and asked, “Any particular reason you’re dressing me so babyish today?” “Well today while we’re flying up to where we’re going, I figured it would be easiest for you to pretend to be actually three-months old. You won’t have the rude comments from the Amazons on the plane?” Her words took a moment to sink into my tired brain, “We’re going somewhere we have to fly to?” “It’s not a long flight, but it saves us about twelve hours in the car.” I sighed, “Okay, I guess that makes sense… Do I have to be completely babied on this trip?” She bit her lip, “No, not if you don’t want to, when we get there, I’m planning on treating you as much of a big girl as we can…” I looked up at her and a thought came to my muddled mind, “If I’m dealing with extra babying… would there be time for extra… nursing?” She shook her head, “Probably not, we really don’t want to mess your body up, right?” I nodded and held my arms out to her, “Can you just get me something for breakfast so my brain will start functioning better?” Again, she laughed at me as she picked me up, the only response I gave her was to lean into her shoulder hiding my head. Downstairs she buckled me into my highchair and sat a cup of coffee and a plate of scrambled eggs and toast in front of me. I gratefully ate with the fork she had made for me after a long sip of the coffee. I ate in silence for a while as she played with a tablet device at her seat. When I had just about finished eating, I asked, “So where are we going?” “You’ll just have to see when we get there!” she told me with a smile. “How long are we going to be there?” “Well we’ll get to the hotel tonight just before dinner, and then we’ll stay until Sunday afternoon and get back home not too late since you have orientation beginning Monday morning at one in the afternoon.” “What are we doing, wherever this is?” “You’ll enjoy it – just let me save it as a surprise!” I sighed, “Okay.” I felt a rumbling in my bowels, “May I use the potty please?” She smiled and said, “Sure sweetie!” I held my arms out to her, but after she unbuckled me, she popped the snaps at my crotch first instead. She fiddled for a moment and pulled the tapes of the diaper loose for me to before putting me down on the ground with the romper ends hanging freely past my rear. I walked over to the potty quickly and sat down. As always it was a little tough to get going with an audience, but eventually my grunting paid off and I felt better as a log fell into the bowl. I stayed there for a moment and rid myself of urine too – a longer lasting dry diaper might be nice! “Done?” She asked a moment later and I nodded. Amanda picked me up off the potty and laid me down on the floor where she had placed a towel down. My legs were pushed up in the air and she quickly wiped me clean and re-diapered me into one of the princess diapers. I sighed as she popped the snaps on the romper close and it strained to escape the fabric a bit. I stood up when she was done and waddled into the living room while she emptied the potty in the bathroom. “May I go get on my computer upstairs?” I asked her. She smiled and nodded, “sure” and picked me up, “I need to get everything else packed too!” Back in my room she sat me down on my feet and I logged onto my computer. While I did that she moved into the hallway for a moment and brought back a suitcase with pink sides and multi-colored butterflies on the front. I smiled at her, “I’m surprised I haven’t been dressed up in a butterfly costume yet…” “Halloween’s not far away!” she said with a grin that made me groan. “Me and my big mouth…” I muttered. I logged into my e-mail and saw a message from the university with a copy of the schedule for next week. It mentioned a math placement test that apparently was required for the whole student body, along with directions of which building each letter of alphabetical last name was required to go. I sighed, but smiled when I noticed there was an optional computer science placement test that I knew I would be attending! Just as I was going to close out of my mail, I saw a new message pop up from Gabriela Dubois with the subject, ‘Hey Baby Boy.’ I groaned a bit but smiled too as I opened the e-mail. Hey Stacy, I just called your mom to see how you’re doing a little bit ago. I still can’t believe you would possibly take that trip to the other dimension knowing you’d have to pretend to be a baby! Anyway, she said you still can respond to emails since you got lucky with your foster parents there. She was kind of cagey on details though for some reason. You are doing okay, right? Just let me know that my friend is still out there! I moved into my dorm yesterday and love my roommate! She reminds me a bit of you actually… ultimate computer nerd! Her name is Kendra and I hope at some point when you get back for a vacation you can meet her! The two of you are perfect for each other! We start orientation stuff this week and then classes the next, I think your mom mentioned the same for you? I need to run, I’m supposed to go on some tour of campus, write soon! Hugs, ~Gabby~ “Who’s she?” Amanda asked curiously from my shoulder. I turned and looked up at her kneeling beside me and sighed, “Gabby is my closest friend back home. I didn’t socialize a whole lot in school, neither did she really, but we would hang out together sometimes.” “Girlfriend?” She asked hesitantly. I shrugged, “I always wondered what could happen, but for the past two years I’ve planned this trip and not really planned on a cross-dimensional relationship working… She’s also been so focused on getting into a good school.” I paused and smiled, “She was the valedictorian above me by point-zero-one of a point on our GPAs…” “So, you’re going to respond?” “Do I have time?” “You have a couple hours still before we need to leave,” she told me and squeezed me gently, “you should definitely let her know you’re alright.” I stared back at the screen as she began walking away and had a thought, “Umm… can you send me those pictures from the past couple days?” “You want…” “She’ll never believe this story otherwise…” I told her, “besides, like I said she’s the closest thing I have to a best friend. She knew most of what I was getting into.” “Most of?” “Well becoming a girl wasn’t the expected outcome…” She nodded sadly, “Give me a moment, I’ll go put them on a portable drive and bring you the adapter.” “Thanks,” I told her with a smile and turned back to the screen. Hi Gabby, I am okay and things have ‘mostly’ gone according to plan… oh where to begin? I came through the dimensional portal with lots of skeptical looks from the people at the portal as I came through. I just kept going though, and made it through customs without too much hassle. Literally as soon as I came out the doors of customs though I had one lady try and claim me before Amanda could get there. Thankfully she was convinced that Amanda was my rightful ‘mommy’ without too much of a scene. I sighed before I began writing the next part, wondering if she had played dumb and Mom had told her more. Soon after that we realized there was a bit of a misunderstanding from my name… again! To make a long and embarrassing story short before the evening was over, I was dressed as a baby GIRL and we discussed that in order to avoid being kicked out of the university I would have to remain dressed as one. There’s an adoption process I went through the next day, complete with getting a chip like some sort of pet, and then really quickly I realized this dimension’s laws have, and are changing quickly. When we were here before there were a lot of advances in legal rights for littles, but apparently a new president, and a wave of hate for those rights is washing across the country. In order to avoid anything more serious happening to me I agreed to go ahead with a procedure with nanites to make me into a girl for real. If the university found out otherwise, I would have been at risk for being removed from where I’m at and put into an orphanage or an ‘etiquette school.’ Before these new laws, when we were here last, there were some pretty strict rules on when a little could be forcibly adopted – those are all but gone now. Well you know me… honestly the girl thing didn’t bother me that much and still doesn’t. The idea of having my brain washed away scares me a lot more! Amanda and I reprogrammed the nanites ourselves that morning of the procedure. It was a good thing because there were some nasty surprises in the code… (One would have made me sick if I had anything other than breastmilk to eat…) We caught all but one of those thankfully! The one we missed made me grow a real chubby baby face that I hope I can figure out what to do with when I come home! It makes me at least look more like an Amazon baby, so I’m less likely to get picked on. Over the last week I’ve met Amanda’s family and gone shopping for college supplies and uniforms. I also had to take a test called the ‘CARE’ exam that was a front for trying to get as many littles put straight into the nurseries as possible. Fortunately, I knew in advance, and aced both the questions and the challenge of not messing my pants. (Sorry if that’s too much information!) I was the only person taking the test to make it through that. “Here,” Amanda reappeared and handed me a little narrow adapter and something that reminded me of a USB Flash drive device. “Thanks,” I told her and plugged it into my computer. We both smiled when my computer read the drive as a normal drive and I was able to get to the folders of pictures. Just for curiosity I looked at the space on the drive and gasped when I saw that little storage drive could hold fifty petabytes. Amanda went back to making noises behind me as she continued packing and I went back to my e-mail. Since that day though I’ve been lucky in that Amanda is letting me be a little bit more independent with things. We basically have a deal that I’ll do the baby stuff to appease her, but she lets me be a college student during the days and study. Coming to school here, I don’t think there’s another Amazon out there that I could trust. She’s really very sweet and so is her husband, so I guess this is about as perfect as I could ask for! It’s embarrassing, but getting a little bit less so with time. I’m hoping as I start orientation and classes next week, I can at least get a bit more ‘normal’ with things. With this trip I shrank a lot more than last trip – between that and the effects of the nanites on my face I look like a three-month-old Amazon except for my hair. Could be a big problem with classes, but at least being ‘adopted’ seems to keep some of them at bay. Please don’t share them with anyone, but I’ve attached a couple pictures below for you to see how I look now. I dug through the drive quickly and picked out a photo of Amanda holding me in her lap with a big smile and then one from the previous night before the mess of the cake on me sitting in the highchair. In both I had a pretty smile and I knew she would probably squeal out loud over how cute I looked… I took both photos into a photo editor and quickly changed my mind to one at a time as the computer ground to a halt with resources. I realized each photo was ten gigabytes a piece! My poor computer certainly met its limits there! Fortunately, I had good software that let me shrink each below a megabyte when all was said and done and I attached them. Anyway, we’re going on some sort of trip for the weekend to some mystery destination. Amanda was just packing a suitcase for me… really should have paid attention to what she packed! I need to go! Good luck with classes, and stay in touch, I miss you! Stacy I looked it over one last time and pressed send as I noticed my bladder urging my attention. I let the urine loose in my diaper and stood up to look at the world around me. The suitcase she had used was on the ground just next to the baby gate that she’d closed. I walked over to it and saw that even though it was small for them, I was just barely shorter than the kid’s suitcase. I thought about opening it up to look at what she packed but the zippers were locked with a small lock that I didn’t feel like picking. My diaper bag sat on top of the suitcase and looked to be full to the brim of supplies for me. I blushed a bit at that, ‘Never going to get used to that…’ I sighed and was just about to go sit down at the computer again when Amanda walked in and said, “Ready to go?” I shrugged my shoulders, “Sure.” “I’ve got your tablet in my bag along with your phone,” she told me, “I don’t know that you’ll be able to use either on this trip much though.” I nodded, “Where exactly are we going?” She just smiled, “You’ll see when we get there!” As she opened the gate and came in, I held my arms up to her and she picked me up and lay me down the changing table just as Fred came in, “Hi Princess,” he said to me with a smile while my legs were suspended in the air by Amanda’s hand. “This all of Stacy’s stuff?” “Should be…” Amanda said. I looked at her face and had a feeling she was actually nervous over that. ‘Well new mothers never know what they’re actually going to need,’ I admitted to myself there. “Kay, I’ll take it down. You ready to go after you finish up with her?” He asked. “Just need to wash my hands really quick,” she told him as she taped the diaper on. “Oh no! We almost forgot Elena bear!” she smiled at me and walked towards the crib. My bear was picked up and placed into my arms before she walked down the stairs following Fred out to the car. Before she closed the door, she quickly tucked my hair into the floppy hat she’d used the other day to hide my hair. A pacifier was pushed into my mouth and she said, “just be patient until we get to the hotel and act like a normal baby.” I nodded and stared at the romper I was dressed in for a moment and then looked up at the mirror where I could see Amanda getting into the passenger seat. I could also just see my own reflection and knew I wouldn’t be too hassled as long as the hat stayed on! I looked like the perfect baby girl just past the newborn stage sitting in my car seat. It was embarrassing to know it was me in the reflection, but I smiled a bit that at least I was cute… ‘I wonder what Gabby is going to say about those pictures…’ I blushed bright red thinking about it! The drive to the airport was just long enough to make me drowsy, but not bad beyond that. Amanda came around the car and dug into the diaper bag for a moment before putting on the sling she had bought this past week. I smiled as she picked me up and positioned me to where my head was at her breast and I was in an infant carry position. It really was very comfortable but I squirmed a bit, “just lay quietly,” she whispered to me. With that she placed my head towards her to where I couldn’t really see anything and the fabric of the sling made the world go pretty dark. I sighed and nursed the pacifier and kind of wished she would at least let me nurse to kill the time… Her heartbeat was a soothing sound though and I couldn’t help but get drowsier even as she bent over and helped Fred gather the luggage. I listened as they passed the luggage off at the ticket counter and a lady said quietly, “How old is she?” “Three months, just glad to have her quiet. Worried about what will happen when we take off…” “First time flying?” “With her…” “As you start pulling away from the gate, see if she’ll nurse. It’ll help her with her ear pressure,” the lady said with a sure voice. “I’ll try that,” Amanda said. “There are your boarding passes. Her car seat and stroller will be at baggage claim when you get there.” “Thanks,” Fred said. The walking and bouncing made me stay awake, but being unable to see or do anything, was making me bored. I sensed we must have made it to some security lines as we stopped and started moving several times. As I lay there unable to see, my ears were put to full use as I listened around me for clues of what was going on. From a little way away, I heard what sounded like a teenage boy, “Mom, I’m not a baby why do I have to wear this diaper?” “Look sweetheart, I know you’re not… but the law is anyone under four-and-a-half feet has to wear a diaper for the safety of the other passengers.” “But I’m not a little… I just haven’t hit my growth…” “If you keep your whining we’ll go ahead and make that rule for when we’re back home too, you could be wearing diapers to school…” I shivered though as I realized how bad it could be for anyone that wasn’t tall. Amazonian mothering instincts didn’t have many bounds from what I could tell! In my own head I did the math though and knew that if he was truly an Amazon teenager and that short, he might not even hit betweener height… Not long after we’d moved a bit more, I heard another lady talking, “It’s okay baby, you don’t ever have to worry about those teeth hurting from cavities again, huh?” I shivered some more and listened as clearly there was another amazon taunting another victim. When we finally must have reached the metal detectors, I heard a man say, “You’ll have to take your baby out of the sling and put it through the machine.” Amanda sighed and pulled the fabric back from my head. I squinted as light flared in my eyes and a huge man’s face filled my vision. “Aww, she’s so cute!” The lady I had heard taunting someone said. I just caught a glimpse of a man who looked to be thirty in a blue romper before I was free of the sling. “Thank you,” Amanda said softly and politely, before she handed me to Fred and pulled the sling off. Fred went ahead and went through the detector with me. Just as we stepped through the detector beeped with an odd chirp and the man said, “Step this way please sir, ma’am.” “She’s a little?!?” I heard someone gasp. “Where is her chip at?” Fred was asked once we had stepped to the side. “On her right butt cheek,” Amanda said quietly. Fred held me in such a way that my butt could be scanned and then Amanda and Fred’s IDs were checked. “Thank you both, we just have to be sure if a little is chipped that they are with their proper guardians. Don’t want to see kidnapping happen if we can avoid it!” The security guard jovially stated with a smile and a wave to me. “You do have the prettiest little girl I’ve ever seen. I can’t believe she’s not an Amazonian baby!” “Thank you, sir,” Fred said and Amanda gathered the sling up in her arms and then reached for me to place me back in the sling. “Do you want me to keep hiding you?” She whispered. “I’m already outted as a little?” “Only to the people who were standing right there…” I thought for a second and shrugged, “I guess leave me to where I can be seen?” I quickly added, “With the hat on?” She squeezed me in a hug and then repositioned me to where I was setting upright and sitting sideways to where I could see her face and to her left. The sling left me comfortably supported while she was able to help with other things. As we walked, I could feel a need to pee and just let it out into the diaper without even thinking about it too much. Arriving at the gate of the terminal that they were looking for she felt my diaper and said, “Fred I’m going to go change her in the bathroom really quick.” “Okay,” he told her with a smile and gave me one as well. She slung the diaper bag on her shoulder and carried me across the hallway to the women’s restroom. There were several changing counters in there in use, with one still open that she placed me the bag on. I stayed still in the sling while she found my changing mat to put out. Before she pulled me from the sling to lay me down, I heard whimpering next to where we were and looked. A little Amazonian girl, several times my size, was crying as her mother pulled a ginormous diaper closed. “Shhh Cami, it’s okay…” “Mommy please…” “It’s okay, we both know you’re going to wet on the plane when you fall asleep.” “But everyone will see me…” “Who? This cute little baby girl next to you?” She smiled at me as Amanda laid me down on the mat. “See her smiling?” I smiled for effect as Amanda pulled the snaps apart on my outfit. I was grateful for the pacifier for my nerves though. My diaper was changed quickly and she was just helping the little girl pull her skirt down as Amanda was re-slinging me. “Now is that really so bad?” I heard her ask the girl as Amanda moved to the bathroom stall. ‘Amazons are crazy…’ I thought to myself thinking about both incidences in the last while. Chapter 8: Charmed I SHOOK MY head and realized that Amanda was pulling down her shorts while I was still in the sling. It was profoundly weird to hang there as she took care of her needs, but with the sling she must have decided it left her free to not have to put me down while she went. Just as we returned to the gate Fred said, “they said they’ll be boarding families in five minutes.” Amanda nodded and I pretended to not understand. ‘They must not have the security problems we have back home,’ I thought to myself, ‘we always had to be at the airport way earlier…’ While we waited I people watched around us. I was happy I didn’t recognize any of the people around us from the security checkpoint earlier. I watched as professionally dressed men and women talked on phones or typed on their computers. Couples of all ages talked quietly, and quite a few families hung out together playing games. Three littles seemed to be traveling on their own, and all of them seemed to be constantly looking nervously from side-to-side for threats. One family near us included the poor embarrassed girl from the bathroom. She was still blushing bright red and sat with a sullen expression with her head down. Her hands were kept firmly on her skirt trying to keep her diaper hidden from view. Unfortunately, unbeknownst to her, the back of her very pink diaper was now showing above the skirt since her shirt had ridden up a tiny bit. A boy about the same age as her loudly asked his mom, “Mom, why is that girl wearing a diaper? Is she like Lanny?” I looked at them along with everyone else in sitting distance as the boy both pointed out the poor girl and drew attention to himself, and felt bad for looking. I noted an adult little woman, who seemed a bit older than Kacey, nervously sucking on a pacifier with nothing but a onesie and her sagging diaper on. She was nervously hopping from foot to foot next to him. “Now Nick be nice, she might be, and if so, she can’t help it any more than Lanny can?” Nothing else was said to him, but the poor Amazon girl burst into tears and her mom cuddled the large girl gently in her lap. I felt terrible for her and wished I could do something to get him back for her… “Ladies and Gentlemen Flight 1430 to Selegnasol will begin boarding now. We’d like to ask all families with children under the age of eight, or others with special needs to begin boarding at this time.” Amanda stood up and helped Fred gather everything. From my perch in the sling I was mostly secure, but involuntarily whined nervously as she began leaning forward, it swung me away from her body a little and made me nervous. “Shh baby,” she told me with a squeeze. Fred gave the lady at the gate two boarding passes. “You have a great flight with that little cutie!” The lady said with a smile at me. “Thanks,” Amanda said. Once we’d made it down the gangway Amanda and Fred were given assistance by an airline stewardess to put everything away above the First-Class seats that they directed us towards. “Now when we take off and land you will have to loosen your sling ma’am, you can keep her in it, but it’s for both of your safety that it’s not tight.” “Thanks,” Amanda told her. Amanda fiddled with the fabric for a moment and I felt myself become less attached to her through the sling, but fortunately her hands took over and held me comfortably. I was lightly bounced on her lap and she began pretending to play patty cake with me. After a bit she began playing some other little games with my hands as the other passengers came on. Several businessmen frowned as they saw us sitting in First-Class with them. An odd thing occurred though as a blonde haired little came to stand by the outside seat next to us. She stood out because she was dressed in a very good fitting, and professional looking, suited skirt set. It made her look a bit more mature, but nothing she could do would make her body look busty or that much different from my own body shape. Compared to the Amazons shew would always look like a small child. It also definitely did nothing to hide the fact that she was at least four-feet shorter than the stewardess. The lady sighed as a stewardess said, “Let me get that booster setup for you sweetie!” I watched in curiosity as the lady helped the little into the booster and slid her hand up the girl’s skirt, “Why aren’t you wearing protection little girl?” “I’m an adult, I don’t need it. My panties are currently dry are they not?” “But all littles…” She sighed, “Ma’am, I’m taller than the required diaper height for flying by two inches. I have on dry panties; would you please leave me be?” The stewardess huffed, “Well, I hope you can keep them dry, if not we’ll just have to help out with a nice thick diapee, won’t we?” She walked away and I saw the little shudder a bit. She looked around her and smiled at me before frowning when she noticed Amanda paying her close attention. “Wouldn’t it have been easier to just wear a pull-up or something?” Amanda whispered. “Easier?” The lady sighed, “Probably… But it’s so degrading…” Amanda nodded, “I can see that. You might want to be careful with her though…” she whispered. The girl looked suspiciously up at Amanda but nodded, “Hi, I’m Isabel,” she held a hand out. “Mandy,” she said as she reached down and took the offered hand, “this is my husband Fred,” she said pointing towards him, “and this is Stacy,” she said the last part in her mommy voice and waived my hand. I wanted to scream but smiled instead. She had really pretty green eyes that looked terrified of talking to a giant holding a baby. “Nice to meet you,” Isabel said politely, her voice shaking. Amanda leaned down, “I can probably get a diaper from the airline that will fit if you need it to meet the law requirements and out of her hands…” I looked in shock as I realized Amanda was trying to help this girl. “I should be good for now… thanks though,” she said. “Let me know if you change your mind,” she hesitated, “she’s giving me a very aggressive and dangerous vibe,” Amanda told her. The girl looked more nervous then, but simply said, “I’ll keep that in mind, thanks.” Before long the stewardess came by and smiled at me as she moved to the front to do the safety demonstration. Just before we started moving down the runway Amanda shifted me in her arms to her breast. I was confused for a moment before realizing she was following the ticket lady’s advice. I didn’t have to be told twice to latch onto her! I had just begun rhythmically nursing as the plane took off down the runway, and as she switched me to her other breast, I couldn’t help but begin to get sleepy. I MUST HAVE slept quite a while before I stirred and heard the stewardess again, “Here, you haven’t drunk any of your milky sweetie.” “Umm… no thanks ma’am, I’m not thirsty,” Isabel told her. “But milk is good for you!” “No thank you ma’am,” the girl said again. I looked blearily from the position I was in Amanda’s lap at the girl being offered a sippy cup. When the lady shoved the spout in the girls mouth, she opened her eyes wider and gave in and began drinking from it. “There, now is that so hard?” The stewardess told her, “Now just be a good girl and drink it all down. We’ll get you all taken care of after that.” I watched in horror as the girl followed the directions and feared she was about to be turned into another Kacey. I thought for a second and realized Amanda had still put my charm bracelet on me this morning. I looked up at Amanda’s own concerned face and ripped off the pacifier charm. The second she was able to put down the cup I whispered, “Swallow this quickly, she probably spiked that milk.” The girl looked shocked I had spoken and horrified by the thought. “But…” “It’ll keep an accident from happening…” She looked terrified at me but obviously her stomach began cramping and she grabbed the offered charm from my hand and swallowed it. I looked around to see if anyone had noticed my meddling – glad to see that the businessmen across the aisle had headphones on and were in their own world. I watched relief flash across her face as the medicine in the charm worked as Fred said it would. Amanda looked down at me both proud and worried at the same time and the little girl relaxed her body a little, “Thanks,” she whispered curiously at me. Amanda leaned over, “my husband came up with those… be warned you will need some laxatives to go for the next week…” “She’s…?” she looked at me curiously then. I nodded and smiled around the pacifier that had been placed back in my mouth. “Why would you let her have…?” “Not everything is quite as it appears with my little girl,” Amanda whispered. A few minutes later the stewardess came back and said, “Well little girl, do you need to go potty before we land?” “No thank you ma’am, I’m fine,” Isabel said. “Well that seems odd, I’d better check to see if you’ve had an accident!” “Ma’am, I’ve got this in hand,” Amanda said to her. To Isabel’s and my horror, she unbuckled the safety belt and then pulled the girls skirt completely up past her panties. Fortunately for her, they were dry and clean panties. “How…?” The lady said concerned. “I think she must actually be one of those rare big girls, don’t you think, Miss?” Fred spoke up. “But we’ve been talking, and I think I’ll be taking care of her now,” Amanda said with a smile, “of course as long as she’s okay with that?” Isabel gulped but nodded at her, “that would be fine…” I groaned a bit internally wondering if I had just gotten a ‘sister’ without anyone intending to do so. Isabel had actually given Amanda permission to take her home and adopt her with that statement! The stewardess scowled and walked away towards the front. “I don’t want to take you home for real, but it might be a good idea for you to let me at least hold your hand out of the airport…” Amanda told her. “Where were you going?” “I’m supposed to have a meeting with a client in Selegnasol… at least I think I do.” She seemed to think more, “I wonder if this was all a setup though…” “Might have been, what hotel are you supposed to stay at?” I listened as she and Amanda had a quiet conversation and watched for the stewardess who seemed to be having her own private conversation up front with a woman dressed in an expensive looking dress. The more Isabel said about the client meeting, the more it did sound like a setup. “Damn, I need to go pee now,” Isabel said after they’d discussed her situation, but stared at the two conspirators by the door. “How do I get past them?” Amanda said, “Can you make it a minute more?” Isabel nodded and stared at me, no doubt wondering if my diapered fate was about to become her own. Amanda leaned over and whispered with Fred for a few moments and he nodded. My head was close but I could only make out a few words, “temporary… pretend… diaper…” A few moments later she pulled me from the sling and handed me to Fred, “we’ll be back,” she told us and kissed me on the forehead. Fred squeezed me lightly and whispered, “We’re going to try and help her… the last thing we want to see is her going to those ladies…” Amanda surprised me by picking up Isabel like a toddler and walking up to the front of the plane. “Do you happen to have a spare diaper for my new baby?” Isabel’s face went red and she looked angry, “I don’t need… I’m not…” “You gave me permission little girl, now hush before I spank you!” I quivered a bit and felt urine shoot into my diaper then as she sounded way too much like Chloe! It was scary how angry she looked! “But… We… Here,” the Stewardess stumbled over the words and the other woman looked really angry. A large white rectangle was handed to Amanda and she stepped into the bathroom with Isabel for a long while. Before I knew it, Isabel was being proudly carried out of the bathroom in Amanda’s arms with just her blouse and the diaper that proudly displaying her new status. A pacifier was lodged in her mouth and I just hoped this was all being faked. Amanda still held her skirt and panties in her other hand, so I thought that might be the case. Isabel though had a tear-stained face and buried her head into Amanda’s shoulder. It looked like she was a raccoon from her makeup running. She was still being held tightly in Amanda’s arms as she sat down next to where Fred and I remained. I felt a hand touch my diaper and Fred said loudly, “Amanda, you want to pass baby Bella to me and go change Stacy?” “You can’t even do one diaper?” She huffed, “Fine, but first stinky one that Bella gives us you’re changing!” She said playfully back. “Here, use these wipes to take Baby Bella’s play makeup off her face.” We were traded and Amanda sat me down on the seat next to them for a quick moment while she dug for a diaper, wipes, and a changing pad before carrying me into the bathroom. As she made quick work of my diaper, she whispered to me, “Stacy I’m a little nervous about those two… Isabel was in real trouble and we probably should have just left well enough alone. I’d rather not see that fate on someone again though if I can help it. We’re going to try and just get Isabel to our hotel and then fly her back home when we go and let her go...” “If that plan doesn’t work?” “Well you may just have gained a big sister then,” she told me with a grimace, “I’m not really wanting a second little to figure out what to do with. You’re able to be legally enrolled in school, but as long as you’re adopted you can’t work. She’d have to give up her job as a clothing designer due to the child labor laws.” She sighed as she put the second tape of my diaper on. “What does she think?” I asked. “She’s terrified of those two,” she paused, “and just as terrified of me… if you hadn’t helped her, she wouldn’t even be willing to trust me. Not that it matters now, she gave permission and I’ve got her in a diaper – no one would ever say anything. I could treat her as bad as Chloe treats hers and no one would gripe a bit.” I gasped, “You wouldn’t though!” I squeaked. “No of course I wouldn’t, but that stewardess and her cronies would I’m sure.” She snapped the onesie closed and then put the sling with me back together just as a ding occurred and the captain told everyone to prepare for descent. Amanda took a quick moment to situate us and said, “I want you to nurse again as we go down. I’m going to leave you hanging there while Daddy gives Bella a bottle,” she paused and added, “Please don’t judge me badly for this, it’s her only real chance.” I nodded, “I know Mommy,” I told her. Back at our seats I hung from the sling as Amanda put the wipes and the changing pad back into the diaper bag. She dug around for another moment and pulled out an insulated cooler bag and a bottle that looked like it had her milk in it. My eyes opened… if Isabella drank her milk and had the same reaction as I did… I squirmed my hands for it and Amanda laughed, “This is for Baby Bella, Mommy will give you your milk in just a moment!” “Here Daddy, let’s go ahead and give Baby Bella her milky in a baba this time. I’ll try and give it to her fresh later if Stacy leaves anything.” “Feeding two babies might be too much?” He suggested as he took and turned her away from his shoulder where her face was hidden and placed her in a typical newborn feeding position. I noticed that in his arms she looked like a two-year old at best, so as the bottle reached her mouth, I couldn’t help but feel like she was in fact doomed. She squirmed for a moment but his persistence got the nipple into her mouth and like me, once she had one pull from the bottle she started hungrily nursing. I didn’t have much time to even think of how to say something while trying to pull off the three-month old act when my own head was placed at one of Amanda’s breasts and I similarly found myself nursing. I DEFINITELY DOZED off in a milk-induced haze, because the next thing I was aware of was the steady footsteps of Amanda as she walked down a corridor. It was dark and I guessed I was hidden behind the fabric of the sling. As I wriggled a little I heard, “Hold on just a second baby… Mommy will sit you up so you can see,” and she rearranged me into my sitting position within my sling. I could feel I had a diaper that was going to need changed again soon, but ignored that and looked around to see where Fred was. He walked right next to us with Isabella on his hip nursing one of my pacifiers. Down the hallway I could see we were approached a baggage claim area. “Got yourself one on the flight?” A woman cackled not far from Fred. “My wife and I decided that she needed a little more help than she was getting – of course the best part is that she gave her permission so we could give that to her!” “Well I’m sure once you have her in her jammies, and tucked into her crib tonight, she’ll feel right at home.” “I hope so,” Fred said while hugging her and bouncing her on his side. I watched the frown around the edges of Isabella’s mouth and felt terrible for her. Amanda idly bounced up and down with me for the next few moments until she saw our suitcases and my car seat coming through. Thanks to the sling, she was able to begin gathering it together while still holding me. I watched as Fred also grabbed three other small bags after Isabella pointed to them. I was still in a state of shock at how quickly Amanda and Fred had turned from sweet parents to now seeming like the crazy kidnapping type… I knew what she said in the bathroom… but the idea of that poor girl being forever stuck in baby mode was beyond sad to me. Just as Fred was loading things onto a rented cart the stewardess came up with a police officer, “That’s them sir.” “Excuse me, but there’s been a complaint that you may have forced this free little to go with you even though she didn’t want to?” He said looking towards Fred holding her. “That’s not true sir… I asked them to adopt me,” Isabella said taking the pacifier out of her mouth, “I was worried someone not as nice might do it otherwise.” “So, you intend to make everything legal?” The officer asked Amanda and Fred. “Honestly officer I told her we would have a feeling out period. I’m quite happy with my baby girl here, but I couldn’t leave this little one in distress. We’re going to give it a couple days and see how she feels,” She moved closer to Fred and gently kissed her forehead. “Hmm… That’s unconventional…” He looked at Amanda skeptically, “but not illegal. She definitely seems like she’s in capable hands with you two as parents.” He looked towards the other lady, “I don’t see any problem here I can act on.” The stewardess fumed, “But…” “Sorry she beat you to her ma’am, got to be faster next time,” he told her bluntly knowing what the real problem was. She literally stamped her foot and turned away towards the other direction where I could see the other lady standing within ears reach. “Ma’am good luck with your new baby girl there.” He paused and quietly added, “I would get her chipped as soon as you can, something about that lady doesn’t seem right,” he said and left us alone. By that point my nerves had caused me to lose bladder control again and I could tell my diaper was not going to last much more before leaking. To my shock I saw Isabella seemed to have had a similar reaction with a fairly soggy diaper of her own on show for the world to see. “Come on Fred, we need to get the rental car and then stop by the store for some things for Bella.” I noticed that the stewardess seemed to be talking quickly with a man, and another lady I remembered seeing on our flight. The tension and anger in their body language scared me as we passed them to get to the rental car counter. Amanda said, “Here, hand me Bella, why don’t you go take care of the rental and we’ll wait here with the luggage.” “Okay Mandy,” he said and handed Bella to her. Amazingly she held her on her hip and me in the sling seemingly effortlessly. “Don’t forget to rent a booster seat too,” she said. “You mean a car seat, right?” Bella said quietly. “You would rather have a car seat?” Amanda asked quietly. Bella nodded, “they’re comfier if I’m stuck in one.” “Make that a regular car seat Fred,” she said. “Okay,” he said. Then it was just Amanda with her now two ‘babies?’ I looked at Bella, “Sorry,” I told her. “Are you kidding?” She whispered, “Sorry doesn’t need to be said from you. I’m sorry I was dumb enough to fall for the meeting with the client. That guy she was talking with over there was the guy I’ve spoken with over video conferences… It really was all just a setup to get me here and kidnap me...” I saw another tear go down her face and held a hand out to her, “hopefully they don’t do anything stupid.” Amanda said softly. “Thankfully Bella you’re not that babyishly adorable I hope to be worth much to them. Although I guess your hair and eyes might be…” “Worth much?” I asked. “Shh…” Amanda said, “remember what Doctor Nimitz suggested doing with you?” I gasped and Amanda took that moment to shove a pacifier into my mouth and tickled my chin. “See what a good baby looks like Bella?” she told her. We both were bounced up and down for a while as Fred completed the contract. Eventually he came to pull the cart of our luggage as we followed a clerk out to the rental car lot. A large mini-van like vehicle automatically opened its doors and a less than new car seat sat strapped in already. “Let’s get you both in the van and let Daddy get everything loaded,” she said to us. Bella was first up as she placed her into the forward-facing car seat and buckled her in with the harness. “Comfy?” Amanda asked her nicely when she was done. Bella shrugged and grumbled, “I’m wearing a soggy diaper and nothing covering it… hard to be comfy…” “Shh…” Amanda said and kissed her head, “It’ll be okay.” Fred had already begun working on latching in my car seat next to Bella’s, and before I knew it the doors were closed. “What is going on?” I asked pulling the pacifier out from my mouth. “You’re not really…?” I protested even though I couldn’t see anyone but Bella from my seat. “I don’t want to, but we may have to for Bella’s safety Stacy,” Fred said. “Stacy, I don’t think this was a small-time operation, we may have just made targets out of ourselves,” Amanda said. I felt my eyes widen, “What are you going to do?” “Well first we’re going to ask Bella what she wants us to do,” Fred said. I heard the doors lock as he began driving away. “What do you want us to do Bella?” Amanda asked, “We can put your skirt back on and drop you off at your hotel… We could try and get you on a bus somewhere…” She was quiet for a long moment before asking, “Do I have to leave you guys?” Her voice trembled and I could tell she was terrified. “You don’t just want to be some mindless baby, do you?” I asked in shock. Bella smiled at me and said, “No I don’t, but it seems my time of freedom and being an adult is gone. This trap that they’ve sprung means they’ve probably already got my place under watch for when I go home. I’m not sure that they believed that you all were really adopting me… The second I go into an airport or somewhere by myself I’m probably going to be picked up. If I can’t go home that means I’m homeless… and as a little that means you immediately get shipped off to an orphanage or an etiquette school…” Tears were streaming through her eyes, “Surely you understand that? You are actually a little too, right?” I nodded, “Sort of… I’m not from this dimension though.” “Huh… That’s weird,” she said, “I guess it explains how tiny you are.” “Isabella if we adopt you… you know you can’t work anymore, right?” She nodded, “I get the feeling though if I’m going to be adopted by some random Amazons on the street I would rather it be you guys.” “I want to hear what you want from you clearly before we do anything Isabel,” Fred said to her kindly. I watched her face and the tears stream, “Would you please adopt me?” Fred sighed heavily and groaned, “I don’t see that we have a choice Mandy.” “Fred let’s stop at a store then and get her something appropriate to wear, diapers that fit her, any other some supplies, then we’ll go to the hotel and check-in. I didn’t think we would make it to the park today anyway.” “Park?” I asked. Amanda sighed and Bella looked at me incredulously, “You don’t know what Selegnasol is known for?” “No, I’ve never heard of the city…” “You’ve never heard of Looney World?” I thought for a second, “Daddy you said Walt Disney didn’t do theme parks, right?” “Right sweetie,” he said when I felt the vehicle come to a full stop. “So, another company has a massive theme park?” “Theme park, waterpark, and much more,” he said as he opened the door. “Is it cool?” I asked Bella. “It’s supposed to be. An unadopted little would never risk going there though, so I’ve never been.” “Oh,” I said. Amanda opened her door then and Fred opened mine. She didn’t put the sling back on so I assumed I was just going to be placed in the cart. As Fred picked me up and felt my diaper, I saw that we were at a Babies’r’us. “Mandy, Stacy really needs a change…” “So does Bella sweetheart. Can she wait until we’re doing getting stuff for Bella?” I squirmed a bit as he felt the padding in my diaper, “Probably shouldn’t? Definitely not a long time?” “We won’t be that long. Just a couple packs of diapers that fit Bella, wipes, bottles…” She sighed and asked me herself, “Stacy do you think it’ll hold that long?” I looked a Bella and her diaper that was dripping a little onto her leg. She didn’t have another diaper to be changed into yet, so I just smiled, “I’ll wait until Bella can be in a new diaper too.” Bella smiled at me with a look of thanks before pacifiers were put in both of our mouths to keep us quiet. I wasn’t sure why Amanda was carrying Bella but I was feeling a little bit of jealousy before we arrived at the carts and we were both strapped into a double-seated cart. Amanda pushed the cart forward and I groaned as the greeter said, “I see you have a new addition to the family, anything I can help you find?” “No thank you, we’ll be good on our own.” “Let us know if you do! We understand how hard the initial transition is! Always the worst when they think they’re big girls! Don’t forget a good paddle and shock collar!” “Thanks for the advice,” Amanda said curtly and kept moving. The first aisle we passed was the punishment aisle he suggested, and I watched Bella stiffen up in fear. I leaned over and put my arm around her. She jumped a bit but then returned the favor as I leaned against her and we breezed right past the aisle that Amanda would never shop in. I believed Amanda was truly planning on making a record setting trip through the store as she went first to the diaper aisle. “How much do you weigh?” Amanda gently asked her. “Forty-one pounds…” she sniffled around the pacifier. Amanda kissed the top of her head gently and I watched her grab a package of the Pampers I wore in a Size Four, and then a package of the princess diapers I wore in a Size Three and then they were behind us in the basket. I hugged this new stranger, sister, tighter as she began to shudder. “Fred, honey, Bella took that medicine earlier… She’s going to need help at some point tomorrow?” “Probably tonight too…” he said softly. “Could you go find what you need to help her out?” He nodded, “Don’t worry about the cost of anything she needs, we’re going to be fine for money this month. Buy what you want.” “Thanks,” she said and smiled as he left. I shuddered as I guessed what that meant about stuff to help her. My rear end hurt just thinking of this past Monday... “What did she mean?” Bella whispered around the pacifier as Amanda shifted off a bit to get wipes. “The charm you had earlier… I think it does its job really well.” I watched her think and then her face fell again even more. “Sowwy,” I said. “It’s okay,” she said as she squeezed me gently. ‘I’ve got a contract with them… but what will Amanda do… or have to do with a little who is real?’ I worriedly wondered to myself. Amanda went back a few aisles to find bottles that were the size she had first bought for me, along with some bigger pacifiers. My pacifiers were newborn size and Bella would need at least the biggest toddler size. I looked warily at the locking pacifiers that were next to them, but other than scowling at them Amanda didn’t pay them much attention. She snagged some bigger bibs as an afterthought in that section as well and then headed to the stroller aisle. “Better get a double stroller while we’re here,” she said to us. Amanda didn’t take long before she put one that placed one baby above and behind the other. “Might as well get a good car seat while we’re at it…” she said to herself. She found what looked like a convertible seat that in its rear-facing configuration I noticed would have Bella surprisingly in the weight range too. ‘She’s above the minimum height for mandated diapers on a plane, but still fits in a rear-facing car seat?’ I thought quietly to myself. I just shook my head and looked behind us to where the cart was a precarious stacking of items, both in the cart and below the basket. That was when Fred found us. “Honey could you go grab another cart?” Amanda asked. He smiled and returned with one a few moments later. The car seat and stroller were moved into that one and he followed her and us into the clothing aisle. Happily, to me, Amanda avoided the little aisle and went to the actual toddler styles. She picked Bella up out of the cart and sat her on the ground holding a frilly dress up next to her. “That should fit you and be cute,” she said in a happy voice. “But we’re going to have to make sure,” she said before adding in a whisper, “sorry about this…” I wondered what she was sorry for momentarily before Amanda pulled Bella’s jacket and blouse off of her. She stood in just her padded bra and her diaper for a moment before Amanda took the bra off too, “Won’t be needing this silly thing any more, huh?” she said loud enough for a passing lady pulling a little only wearing a diaper and t-shirt along with a leash. Bella began crying some more, but as I stared, I couldn’t help but almost agree she didn’t need it. She didn’t have much more on her chest than I did… The pink dress was quickly pulled over her head and Amanda fussed for a moment with it. “I think we actually need a smaller size… huh, I thought 3T would be right for you…” I heard Bella whisper, “Try the eighteen-month sizes,” as she turned red. Amanda pulled dress off and hung it back up before grabbing the smaller size that was available and sure enough it fit perfectly. She pulled the dress back off of her and reached into my diaper bag for a blanket that was there that she wrapped her in before sitting her back down in the cart seat. “Thank you for the blanket,” she told her softly. “You’re welcome… Sorry I had to have you try that on. There would have been an attendant in the changing rooms that would have made it worse,” Amanda whispered. I leaned into my seatmate and watched as Amanda now shopped the racks at a breakneck pace. When a couple dozen outfits consisting of dresses, rompers, onesies, pajamas, and swimsuits - including some that looked my smaller size, were in the cart she looked at me and quietly asked, “What am I forgetting?” “Bear!” I said. “Hmm… You’re right!” “Can I just use my bear that’s in my suitcase?” Bella nervously asked. “Sure, you can, you sure you don’t want your bear to have a friend though?” Bella nodded, “She’s all I want…” she paused and blushed, “I’ve had her since I was a ba…” A tear streamed past her cheek and Amanda gently hugged her. “I’m sorry Bella, but I promise it’ll be okay.” Bella nodded unconvinced and we made our way to the front of the store. The cashier was an overweight in-betweener lady who looked at Bella wrapped in the blanket and all of the stuff in the carts, “Glad to see another one where she belongs! Can’t believe these littles think they’re actually adults.” She shook her head, “The lot of them belong in the nursery.” Amanda and Fred just smiled and didn’t say anything. “I’ve got five of them at home,” she said with a proud smile. “Glad for my employee discount! Even get a corporate discount on the modifications to keep them safe!” “I bet five would be expensive in a hurry. Babysitters and daycare aren’t cheap either,” Amanda said. “No, they’re not, but I get some government assistance on it. Formula, baby food, daycare, and the like are all covered. Might even think about another one if I can ever get lucky to find one like your new little girl here. Make sure you get her chipped soon!” Amanda looked at her watch and said, “yeah, I think that’s probably a good idea…” I stared at her in horror as I realized that even though she was an in-betweener, she also held her own littles hostage… I shook my head and realized that Fred had paid already as Amanda pushed us away from the lady. “Mandy why don’t you just change them both at the car,” Fred said, “and I’ll see if we can find a clinic to register Bella.” Amanda looked at Bella, “Are you sure you want this?” Bella’s eyes leaked more tears, “No, I don’t…” Chapter 9: Sisters BUT ISABELLA CONTINUED and nodded, “Unfortunately I know it’s the only way…” “Well good thing we have plenty of room in Stacy’s nursery…” Amanda said seeming to be nearly as stunned from the day’s events as Bella was. She shook her head and pushed us out to the car right behind Fred. She opened the back of the van and laid my changing mat on the floor. My diaper had leaked a lot by this point so she pulled the cute outfit off and replaced it with a spare yellow dress that had a snap onesie inside. As soon as I was changed, she laid me in my car seat and buckled me up. Meanwhile Fred unbuckled the rental car seat, put it in the trunk, and began installing the new one. “Mandy, front-facing or rear-facing?” “Front please?” Bella asked. Amanda shook her head, “No, she’s only wearing eighteen-month old sized clothes and way under the eighty-pound recommendation… rear-facing is a better idea for a crash.” Bella sighed and squeaked a couple times as I heard Amanda hurriedly remove her diaper, clean her up, and then re-diaper her. Amanda had bought another mirror that she quickly attached to the seat in front of us. I could see that Bella was now dressed in the cute pink dress that she had tried on in the store. Her blush made me wonder how her skin could turn that red! “Better than being naked?” I suggested to her. She pulled at it, “It’s okay, I guess… I could make way better… but I guess I’m done with that…” “Maybe,” I told her, “you never know what Mommy and Daddy might figure out.” “Mommy and Daddy,” she said sadly… “I miss my real parents…” I didn’t pry as Amanda and Fred hopped in and pulled away towards a clinic that they had found. Fortunately, it was close by so it didn’t take long. I didn’t quite understand why they both seemed to be in a hurry to get there before it closed that day. Fred unlatched my carrier from the base and carried me dangling from the handle, while Amanda gently reached in to pick Bella out of her seat. She placed Bella on her hip and put a pacifier back in her mouth. Fred followed her into the building as I groaned a little about the feeling of being suspended from his hand in the carrier. “Hi, we’re traveling and just picked up our new baby girl here,” Amanda said to the spectacled woman at the counter while patting her diaper that was showing fully with her skirt up, “I’d like to get her registered if possible, today.” The lady looked at her and noticed the carrier too, “It’s a dead day for some reason, sign in and we’ll get your new baby girl all taken care of.” “Thank you!” Amanda said with some relief. “We’re going to the park tomorrow and I didn’t want to waste part of the day.” “We get that sometimes,” she told her. “How old is your real baby girl?” Fred brought the carrier forward and I was glad Amanda had straightened my hat in the car. “Three months,” Fred said. “A three-month-old and adopting a little?” “Well when I wean little Stacy here, Bella can take the extra milk. Besides they say your body produces whatever it really needs to. Shouldn’t have a problem making enough milk for both of them.” “Yeah, you’re definitely right. Momma’s body knows what her little girls needs!” the lady said with a smile. “Go fill out these forms and we’ll call you back shortly.” Amanda carried the clipboard and Bella over to the seats and began filling out the information. She had to ask Bella everything since she was a complete stranger to us all. “What’s your birthdate sweetie?” Amanda asked. “So, you’re twenty-three?” She confirmed. I saw her nod as she clung to Amanda, and I had a feeling the doctor’s part was going to suck for her. Fred sat me next to where Bella sat and she looked down at me, “You’re so cute…” She shuddered I think worrying that more was coming. “Thanks…” I said through the pacifier. “Bella, no matter what they do to you in there you can’t cry.” “What?” “Seriously, bite your tongue or whatever, but don’t cry no matter how mean they get.” She looked worriedly at me but nodded her understanding. They really weren’t busy, because almost as soon as Amanda passed the forms into the receptionist they called, “Isabella Westerfield?” “We’ll wait here for you here,” Fred said and I realized that I wasn’t going back with Bella. I looked at him in dismay but he shook his head and leaned in, “You can’t help her, and you might just end up with something bad happening to yourself. Just be a good baby here…” I held my arms out to him and he said, “You want Daddy to hold you?” I nodded. He cuddled me against his strong chest for a long while. “Mister Westerfield?” The same lady that had come for Bella came out. “Doctor actually,” he told her. “Oh, sorry about that… If you and your baby girl can come on back so you can sign the adoption certificate?” “Sure thing, let me just get her back in her carrier.” He squeezed me in a gentle hug before placing me down in the carrier and buckling me back in. Amanda had taken the diaper bag with her so he just grabbed the handle of the carrier and followed her back. I was terrified to see what state Bella would be in, but as she came into my view from the carrier, she didn’t look much more upset than she had before outside. I was relieved that there were no signs she had been beaten or anything. Just as the white-coated gentlemen asked, “Doctor Westerfield if you could just please sign these papers?” I felt my bowels open and shove a mess into the back of my diaper. I whimpered a little, but didn’t want to cry too much in here. Feeding from Amanda twice in the last half-a-day apparently already had an effect on me… My carrier was sat down on the examining table next to Bella who reached down and squeezed my hand gently. “She’s going to be a great big sister until she becomes the little sister,” the doctor said. Amanda laughed, “Yeah, I think she will be.” “Umm… Mommy she’s poopy,” Bella said and wrinkled her nose. Amanda came over and said, “Smells like she is, huh?” She glared at Fred, “How long did she sit in this?” “Must have just happened, I checked her as I laid her back down in her carrier.” “Right…” she said and looked at me, “Come on baby girl, let’s get you all nice and clean! She unbuckled me and placed me on the examination bed next to Bella. I fought not to blush as she held my naked butt in the air with my ankles in one hand, while Bella and the doctor looked on. Fred had just finished signing the last form when Amanda placed me back into the carrier. “Chip now?” Amanda asked. “A nurse will be in here in a moment to insert it,” He told her. “Thanks,” she said. “Nice meeting you doctors, congratulations on the adorable baby girl!” He said with a smile and a wave at Bella. The nurse came in a minute after he left and the procedure of verifying it was right, letting Amanda put a secret password, and inserting it was the same as I had dealt with. Amanda had it inserted this time just below her left butt cheek on her leg. ‘Guess she doesn’t want it to be in the same place for both of us?’ I wondered. Bella grunted but didn’t cry when stuck with the monster needle. I nursed on my pacifier more as I watched it happen and relaxed when it was done. “Good girl, just remember crybabies get punished!” The lady said menacingly. Fred gathered her up in his arms then and Amanda carried my carrier out to the car. Once we were outside, I could see the tears really begin going down Bella’s face in the mirror in the car, she began sobbing as she was again strapped into her car seat. “Shh… it’s okay Bella, I promise you.” Amanda cooed at her as she buckled her in. “I’m sorry Bella, I know that hurts,” I told her after the doors were closed. “It’s more than just the pain Stacy,” she told me sadly, “my freedom is officially gone…” she added in a whisper. I FELT TERRIBLE for Bella, but I didn’t think there was any other real choice to keep her from whoever was after her. From what I had seen with those people, and what I’d heard, she would have ended up as one of those littles that would be better off dead! ‘I just hope that Amanda doesn’t baby her to death… she doesn’t have an agreement at all, or a reason not to…’ I thought worriedly. At the hotel, a valet came to the car to get the keys to park it. Amanda worked quickly to get my carrier pulled off the base while a bellhop helped get our suitcases unloaded. Fred unbuckled her and carried her on his hip, while Amanda carried me in my carrier. The bellhop pulled a cart with our luggage inside with us to check in. The hotel was decorated in a Baby Looney Tunes character theme. A cute picture of a thickly diapered Bugs Bunny was painted on the wall behind the reception desk. “We have a reservation for Westerfield,” Amanda told the lady at the desk as she sat my carrier down on the counter. A few minutes of typing the lady said, “King Bed and a crib, correct?” “That was correct… Is there a chance we could get a second crib?” The lady paused and asked, “new adoption?” “Yes ma’am, just an hour ago…” “Well congratulations Mommy!” the lady said. “The one in Daddy’s arms I’m guessing?” “Yes, that’s her…” “I do have a playpen available; will that work?” She asked. Amanda nodded, “not as comfy as a crib, but it’ll work.” The lady said, “Okay, it’ll take a little while to get it brought up there. It’ll be an additional ten dollars a night charge?” “That’s fine,” she said while rocking my carrier a little bit and making silly faces at me. My face must have shown some of my worry for Bella. “And I’m guessing you’ll need another toddler’s admission to the park?” She asked. “Is there a different price for different ages?” “Well your baby girl in the carrier is free obviously as she can’t ride much. Your new baby girl has a toddlers size admission charge.” “Good to know,” she said while going back to rocking my carrier gently. I sucked on the pacifier nervously then. “Okay, just sign here – and initial here, here, and here,” the lady said to her. As she signed it the lady asked, “Do you prefer a collar or a wrist band for your little?” “Collars?” Amanda groaned. “What is it with everyone wanting littles to be pets? They’re babies!” she was a little impatient as she said that. The lady seemed taken aback… “Sorry, the collars are the most popular option this year. I assume that means you want the wristband?” “Yes please,” she said agitated. For my part I was so grateful she said that! The idea of wearing a collar around my neck seemed horrific! Once Amanda signed the screen, she handed her a small box, “These wrist bands should be the sizes you need. I put in the smallest size for your baby, the toddler size for your new little, and then yours and your husbands. Your hotel room access and your gate tickets are all on them. Just waive your wrist by the reader for everything there. You can even pay for meals or other things with them in the park. It’ll all be charged to the account on file.” “Thank you, ma’am,” Amanda said. “Room forty-two-forty-two,” she told Fred and the bellhop who accompanied us. Fred waived an armband across the scanner and the door opened up on its own. Inside I discovered the Baby Looney Tunes theme continued through the room with Bugs, Lola, Tweety, Daffy, Taz, and Sylvester chasing each other around the walls. There were several other characters I didn’t recognize too. It was a cute set of decorations, and I had a feeling the real kids probably genuinely liked it. As soon as the bellhop was gone Amanda pulled me out of the carrier. “Thank you, that was getting confining,” I said while letting the pacifier dangle on the strap that she’d clipped to my outfit. Bella looked terrified then as she stayed exactly where Fred had set her on the couch. “What’s wrong?” I asked her. “She’s probably wondering if you’re about to get spanked for spitting your pacifier out and talking,” Fred said morosely. Bella nodded nervously. “Bella we’ve treated you way harsher in the last few hours than we ever will again if I had to guess,” Amanda said. “But let’s wait to talk for a few minutes…” I watched as Amanda pulled out some sort of wand out of her laptop bag and genuinely wondered what she was doing. Suddenly I got that it must be a bug detector?!? Like we were in a spy movie? She moved about the room for five minutes before saying, “Okay, we’re good. Remind me to check the playpen though when it gets here.” “Are you spies?” Bella asked suddenly. I laughed, “She likes her toys, but we’re not spies.” Fred was laughing too, “If anything she would be making the toys for the spies!” Bella looked a little annoyed but still fearful. “Okay, why don’t we tell you a bit more about ourselves so that you look a little less like the caged animal you fear you are,” Amanda said while going over to her and sitting next to her. She lifted me up and sat me in her lap, “This one can start with her crazy story. If anyone is the lunatic of the family it’s her…” I turned around and stuck my tongue out at her The young woman looked at me with a puzzled look, “I couldn’t believe you weren’t a real baby at first… if you hadn’t given me that medicine, I would never have known… Thank you by the way for that,” she added sheepishly. I shrugged, “Like she said, I’m the lunatic from the other dimension.” “You weren’t just saying that earlier?” “No, it’s true. I’m eighteen and came here to study at Emerson.” “Until they captured you?” She asked accusingly. “No, they’ve been part of my plan for several months. I didn’t want to stay in the dorms because of how easy it is for littles to get adopted from there.” She nodded, “Happens all of the time… I did as much of my coursework online as I could at the school I went to. Thankfully it was only a two-year degree so I was able to get through it quickly too without ever staying in a dorm…” I shrugged and continued, “Anyway, I decided one of the best ways for me to survive would be to find a set of Amazons to stay with as foster parents.” “You are crazy!” I smiled, “I put an ad online on this dimension’s side and had a ton of responses. I whittled it down to two couples that met the specifications I’d decided on, and then had video interviews with them. One couple gave me a bunch of bad vibes as soon as I started talking to them. On the other hand, Amanda and Fred here made me feel like I could trust them. We signed a contract that at the completion of my degree, or if I get kicked out, I have to be sent home to my dimension. We also agreed to what was acceptable and not for them to do to me.” “So, you’re not really adopted for real?” She asked nervously. I sighed, “I am, I even have that same stupid chip in my body as you do.” I looked up at Amanda, “That was embarrassing at security earlier by the way…” Amanda squeezed me and said, “Sorry, it’s still way better than letting someone like that lady falsely claim you…” “So how are you going to get to classes, be carried by Mommy everywhere?” she asked. I shook my head, “No, most of the time I’ll be walking like a normal college student. I just agreed as part of the deal that diapers were a good idea, to avoid other Bigs attention, and that I would let Amanda indulge in her maternal instincts a little bit too.” “So just like that?” She asked skeptically. “Things cannot be that simple…” I laughed, “So far it’s mostly been smooth sailing except for her crazy sisters.” “So, what about me…?” She asked in a small voice. Amanda looked at her and put an arm around her and brought her into her, “Well first of all know that I will not be turning your brain into mush, making it to where you can only say a few words, only feeding you baby food, or preventing you from walking normally.” “What about my teeth?” She asked nervously in a small voice. “Stacy smile at her please,” Amanda said. I nervously did as she asked. “Does Stacy still have all of her teeth?” “She has a contract with you…” “Believe me I won’t be taking anyone’s teeth,” Amanda said and hugged her more. “I think it’s the dumbest thing on the planet.” “I happen to agree with her,” Fred said reappearing from wherever he had disappeared to. “So… but what do I do now with my apartment… and my stuff… and my work…” She was genuinely sobbing now. I crawled from Amanda’s lap onto hers as much as I could and hugged her tight. “Well that’s going to be a really good question Bella… We weren’t exactly planning on ever really adopting another little either,” Fred answered. “Unfortunately, we can’t leave you alone at home…” Amanda said softly as she began stroking both of our hair. “Stupid Amazons…” she said and then looked up, “Umm… no offense… I mean you’re practically teddy bear Bigs… but still…” “I understand Bella, it’s not fair at all,” Amanda said. “I might have an idea or two, but we’ll have to wait and talk to some people back home. If we can’t do anything else, I guess I can take you to some of my classes like some of the professors…” “What about what Stacy is doing? How is she doing it?” She asked. “Stacy has achieved some exceptional test scores that opened up some doors for her.” “What about the CARE test?” “Took it this past week,” I told her. “You passed it?!?” She asked shocked. “No one passes it anymore!” “Not easy,” I admitted, “but I did pretty well too.” Fred snorted, “Pretty well… I guess it wasn’t perfect, but it was close enough Stacy.” “Anyway, she’ll be in classes, with me, my father at his martial arts studio, with my baby sister Megan – who’s also a student…” “Is she a little too?” Bella asked skeptically. I shook my head, “No, she’s short for a Big, but she’s a Big.” “What happened to your face? That can’t be the way you arrived?” She asked after a moment of silence. I looked up at Amanda and sighed. “Okay, so this is going to probably push you over the skeptical meter…” I proceeded to tell her about the mix-up and how we had solved it. To my surprise Bella had a weird smirk on her face and giggled, “Now that sounds like the kind of messed up thing I expect!” Then she looked pained, “I’m not going to have to do that, am I?” Amanda shook her head, “No dear, I won’t make you do that.” She sighed in relief but then asked, “So what are you going to make me do?” Amanda pulled me back off of where I was half-leaning on her and set me on her right knee so she could pull Bella onto her left. The idea that I could fit comfortably on her lap with another ‘adult’ really reminded me of how big she was! “Well, I guess first you have to know diapers and being babied are going to be mandatory… I’ll also suggest we get your hair permanently removed on your body for your own hygiene…” Bella grimaced but said, “I’ve already had that done.” I noticed for the first time that she didn’t have any hair on her arms. The leg hair was a pretty normal thing for a woman to shave so I hadn’t even really thought about that she already was taken care of. “Well that’s helpful!” Amanda said with a smile and a squeeze, “Anyway, you’re not like Stacy so I’d probably like to nurse you more than her…” “Nurse me?” She asked nervously. “From my breasts sweetie,” she told her. “What do you mean more than her?” she asked in a small voice. “We have to keep to once a day for her for her safety…” Amanda said, “don’t worry though you’ll be eating solid food just like her.” She sighed in relief, “Thank you… What about sewing? Can I do that still?” “We’ll see what we can do for you there… No promises but I’ll try and make it to where you can at least do it as a craft activity. We have to be careful in case LPS gets called… I was already worried about it with Stacy here, but you’ve probably put an even larger target on us now.” She nodded and stared for a moment before suddenly hugging Amanda, “I knew I wouldn’t last free much longer, thank you for being the ones that found me.” “You’re welcome sweetie,” she told her. “Now I think I have two little girls that need to have a bath and then go night-night before we have a big day tomorrow!” Just as she said that a knock happened at the door and the playpen was brought in and helpfully setup. She told Fred, “Go ahead and put the playpen my side and the crib on your side.” Once the hotel employee was gone, she carefully carried both Bella and I into the bathroom and left for a moment. I stared at Bella nervously, “So…” She laughed, “Look I know you’re sad for me, but this really was inevitable here. I just hate the fact it sounds like you’re the smaller baby but going to be my big sister in a lot of ways.” I grimaced, neither of us had told her about the fact I was allowed to go poop in a potty at home. Amanda came back in a moment later and held a finger up to her lips in a quiet motion. She quickly showed me a little black device and flushed it down the toilet. After she flushed three more times I asked, “Was that…?” “Yes, it was…” “Wow…” was all I could say as Amanda reached down and started the bathwater in the tub and added some bubble bath that she’d brought with her. Once the water had started filling, she reached down and pulled Bella’s dress off her head and removed her diaper. She looked embarrassed with an audience, something I could relate to a moment later when my own outfit was unsnapped and my diaper was removed too. With a quick check of the temperature Amanda placed me inside the tub first and then Bella on the opposite end. “This is awkward,” Bella said quietly. “Yep,” I agreed. “And you’re both going to get used to it, huh?” Amanda said with a smile. “If I’m going to have two baby girls then they’re going to get baths together like normal sisters.” I sighed, “thank you for the bubbles at least,” I told her. It didn’t really prevent either of us from staring at the other, but I felt less exposed with a little bit of coverage on my groin. “So… umm… what’s your story Bella?” I asked. “What do you mean?” “Your family?” I asked as Amanda dumped water on my hair. She sighed, “My mom and dad just disappeared one night when I was fourteen. I didn’t see them for two years until one day some Amazon was pulling along two littles on leashes, wearing only collars and their diapers dripping poop down their legs.” I felt bad for her, “I’m sorry…” She shrugged sadly, “It happens… Too often… Anyway, my older sister was nineteen then, so she and I lived together until after I graduated high school and started my fashion design program. She was with a CAMOL protest group right about the time the new president was elected. She was adopted right there on the spot after someone threw some dirty diapers at the counter-protestors…” “Ouch…” Amanda said as she poured warm water over my hair again to rinse the shampoo out. “I’m sorry…” “M… Mo…” she choked up, “Mommy, I said before, you’ve got nothing to be sorry for. All I ask is that you please don’t go back on your word and make me like her and them… I’ll play baby, but please don’t make me like them…” Her tears were coming in streams then and Amanda gave her a hug. Her wet hair made a big wet mark on Amanda’s blouse but she didn’t care. “It’ll be okay sweetie, I promise.” I sat there and watched her console her, hoping beyond hope that things would be okay for her in the end. At the same time, I couldn’t help feel worse that I knew I was going to have way more freedom than she would. I was a college student with a little bit of autonomy in theory. She would be nothing more than another forced baby doll… And the sad thing to me was that Amanda and Fred didn’t have a choice about it either, LPS probably would come snooping around this year... ‘Possibly sooner if whoever just tried to bug our room gets involved…’ I thought to myself grimly. Amanda finished up washing both of us and pulled the plug out of the bathtub. “Fred, can you come give me a hand?” As he walked in the bathroom Bella froze and put her arms across her chest. Amanda sighed but pushed her arms down, “Bella, he’s your Daddy now… and you have to remember to act like you’re a baby now… You don’t have anything to be ashamed of, and people will get suspicious if you act like that…” She whimpered but didn’t try to cover herself again, “Fred, would you get Bella dressed so she can get used to you?” “What if I wanted Daddy to take care of me?” I asked, trying to help Bella out. “Not tonight sweetie,” she told me with a look that said she appreciated what I was doing, but behave. I sighed and lifted my arms up and let her pick me up in a towel while Fred picked up a shaking Bella in another towel. We were carried into the room where two changing pads were now laying out on a table. To my surprise Fred was quicker than Amanda, so Bella was dressed in a pink set of footed pajamas before I was in my own purple set. She took us into the bathroom and blow-dried Bella’s hair first, then my own, before braiding our hair into loose braids. Bella’s braid was longer than mine, but that made sense with her being older and a girl her whole life. “Okay, time for a bedtime story,” Amanda said as she carried us both over to the couch, now dressed in a robe. She put me on her right knee as she leaned against her left side of the couch, and then brought Bella into her lap on the other side with her arms around us. “Once upon a time…” I enjoyed the story because it was a new one to me again, but I noticed that Bella looked sadder and sadder. At the end she was quietly sobbing, “Shh, it’s okay,” Amanda told her. Without saying anything else Amanda picked me up and sat me to her side for a moment as she laid Bella across her lap with her legs coming towards me. Amanda undid the robe and pushed her head towards her left breast, “Go ahead and nursie,” to Bella after she gave her a crazy look. “Do I have to…?” Bella asked nervously. “Try it and see how you feel about it?” Amanda suggested. I watched Bella tentatively look at Amanda’s large breast and reach her head forward. She opened her mouth nervously and tentatively suckled, and a moment later she was on the autopilot I knew too well. I was feeling hungry and jealous beyond words, something Amanda picked up on with a smile. “I have two you know…” She placed me to where I was laying on top of Bella and able to get to her right breast that was closer to me. As soon as I began nursing, I stopped worrying about sharing and went to sleep. Chapter 10: Day in the Park DURING THE NIGHT I woke up a couple times to Bella crying softly in her playpen across the bed from where I lay in the crib. I pretended to sleep through Amanda getting up and consoling poor Bella before nursing her back to sleep both times. ‘I guess Amazon milk has its uses…’ I admitted. ‘I definitely need to stick to less though, my potty training definitely takes big steps back when I have more…’ I managed to go back to sleep the second time and stayed asleep until I was lifted up by Fred. “Come on my little fish, time to wake up…” “Ugh…” I opened my eyes, “for the last time dolphins are not fish…” He laughed and sat me down on the makeshift-changing table. Once I was stripped of my pajamas, he changed my soaked diaper and dressed me in a romper that was purple with white polka dots on it. The outfit snapped up the front and left these very frilly thin cap sleeves at the top. I saw there were two tiny bows over the top of the top two snaps. I sighed in embarrassment as it covered a bit more than a regular onesie down my legs, but not by enough. As I wiped the sleep out of my eyes I looked and saw that Amanda had just finished dressing Bella in a larger version of the same outfit. “We’re twinning?” I commented, unsure of if I should be happy with this or not. Bella groaned, “Are we going to do this all of the time?” “Don’t you want to sis? I want to be just like you when I grow up!” I told her with my best peppy valley girl accent. She looked at me in horror while Amanda and Fred laughed. After a moment of frowning at me she said, “You do that way too well…” I shrugged, “I try.” “No, we won’t do this all of the time,” Amanda said a moment later, “but coming to Looney World is kind of a time for it.” I looked at her and realized that she had an outfit that wasn’t the same, but coordinated with the colors. “Let’s do both of your hair now!” she said sounding excited. “So… umm… what am I today?” I asked nervously as she began working on Bella’s hair first. “I figured you’d probably rather be a little?” she said. “If we pretend that you’re just three-months we might as well not go anywhere…” I nodded, “How bad are we going to get picked on today?” “That’s the great thing about this park sweetie, they have a philosophy that littles are to be treated as babies. Picking on them is not allowed and they fire any member of their staff who act otherwise.” “Seriously?” Bella asked. “I thought those were just lies…” “No, I’ve been here before as a kid with Hannah,” she smiled a bit and looked sad at the same time, “that trip was one of the few times it felt like Hannah was a real person. She got babied, but no one made one mean comment. I remember actually Chloe was starting to pick on her and Bugs Bunny came and told her to knock it off.” “So, they have cast members dressed up as all of the characters?” I asked. “Yep, and we’re going to get as many pictures as we can with you two!” she smiled. It was clear to me that while Amanda hadn’t planned on picking up another little, the overly maternal side of her was having a blast with it. She put Bella’s hair into two floppy pigtails that went from the top of her head to flow down. She then found a purple bow that she attached to the middle of her head right in front of the pigtails. I looked up at the mural on the wall and figured out she was matching her hair to Baby Lola’s. I watched her give Bella a hug, which seemed to bring a slight smile on her nervous face, before she picked her up and put her down on the floor. She stared curiously at me for a second before toddling over towards the couch. “Next!” she said as she picked me up from next to her and placed me in front of her on the bed. I felt her work with my hair to do the same style and couldn’t help but run my hand up to feel it when it was done. She squealed and gave me a tight hug, “You two look adorable!” “Thanks…” I said. She sat me down on the ground next to where Bella had found a seat, “Mommy is going to go use the potty and then we’ll go down and get breakfast before we go to the park!” “Well she’s excited about this trip…” I said to Bella. She shrugged, “I’m actually kind of excited too… This is the only way I would have ever seen it… Hate that I’m dressed like this, but better get used to it, huh?” I nodded, “It’s not so bad after a few days… Besides, if you keep nursing from Amanda it’ll help you not even think about using your diapers.” “Huh?” I looked at her, “What did you think when you nursed last night?” She squirmed, “I was mortified and disgusted when she opened her robe… but once I had the taste of it in my mouth, I couldn’t stop…” She paused, “It’s the same milk I had yesterday from your bottle?” I nodded, “Probably.” “It tastes really good… I didn’t even know what hit me once I started… I just zoned out. It takes away your potty-training?” “Something about it does me at least… We figured out how much it affected me when we cleansed my body for the CARE exam… My potty-training was fully back with it all out of my system. It’s too bad too, I really like it…” “So how often for you?” “Only nightly now… Although yesterday I guess was special.” “Do you think she’ll limit me like that?” “Limit you like what?” Amanda asked as she came out of the bathroom. Fred came back inside from the hallway then too. “I was telling her about side-effects of your milk,” I told her. “Oh…” Amanda said. “Do I have to be limited like Stacy?” “You don’t want to be?” Fred asked. “If it keeps me from having to think about wetting and messing my diapers… no.” “Well then…” Amanda paused, “I guess I don’t have to pump anymore… Good thing I haven’t done that yet this morning. I’ll nurse you down at breakfast?” She said tentatively. Bella almost looked excited, and I sort of understood. The green-eyed jealousy monster raged a bit inside of me, but remembering my diapers after the flight yesterday reminded me that was a bad idea. I sighed and Amanda looked at me understandingly. “I’m sorry Stacy, but I don’t think…” I shook my head, “No I shouldn’t… We ready?” She came over and picked me up and squeezed me gently, “Stacy, don’t think I don’t love you any less now that you have a sister. I’d happily nurse you both all day long if I could…” I nodded, “but we can’t… So, can we go get food? Assuming I’m not going to be restricted to baby food down at the restaurant?” She laughed, “You get regular table food – you can feed yourself if you want too.” I nodded, “Thanks…” “Come here Bella,” she told her after she had me settled onto one side. Amanda easily picked her up and held her in her other arm while Fred pushed our empty new stroller and diaper bag down the hall. In the elevator a couple minutes later we had to stop on a few floors on the way down to let others on. A teenage Amazon girl and her parents were the first ones on. “Oh my gosh, she’s so adorable!” the girl cooed towards me before looking at Bella, “And you must be her pretty big sister!” “Cute outfits,” the girls mom said. “Mom if you would adopt a little, we could dress them just like that!” The mom laughed, “You’re sixteen, you’re only two years from being able to adopt your own. I don’t need to change any more poopy diapers. Your first five years in them, and then the other when you were ten was more than enough for me!” I watched the girl turn bright red, “Moom,” she griped. I giggled a little unable to help myself and the girl stuck her tongue out at me, “At least I don’t wear them any more…” “Thank God,” her father breathed, “Your poopy diapers were even more awful to change then...” Several more stops interrupted the seemingly endless stream of people embarrassing their real and fake kids. Downstairs I saw that almost every one of the poor littles had those awful collars on their necks. Half of them seemed to have leashes attached to those, and it scared me to see the number of littles forced to crawl and keep up while their ‘parents’ choked them with those damn things. I buried my head into Amanda who gave me a reassuring squeeze. We ended up in the Daffy Kitchen restaurant that was in the hotel. “Good morning, how many?” a lady at a hostess stand said. I looked back up then and noticed that Bugs and Daffy were standing with a photographer. I smiled at them and they waived at me. I waived back as Fred said, “Two adults and two regular baby highchairs please.” “Will your daughters be eating from the buffet?” “Please,” he said. “It’ll be about five minutes if you want to let your little girls get a picture?” He made eye contact with me and I nodded up and down, “Please?” I asked, realizing Bella now had a pacifier in her mouth though I didn’t. “Okay,” he said with a smile. Amanda walked over to where Bugs and Daffy were standing and handed me to Bugs, and Bella to Daffy. They held us securely and the photographer said, “Smile!” I obliged him and hoped the picture was both cute and not too embarrassing. I hugged Bugs before I thought he was going to hand me back to Amanda, but instead they joined us for a picture. Once done I was given to Amanda and Bella was given to Fred who had parked the stroller somewhere and had the diaper bag on his shoulder. We heard, “Fred, party of four?” They followed the hostess back to a table with two high chairs on either side of the table and two chairs next to them. Amanda handed me to Fred and put Bella in the highchair next to her. “Fred would you please get Stacy a bib out of the diaper bag and then hand me one of Bella’s?” “Sure honey,” he said. A moment later he passed over a bib to Amanda while he fastened a ‘Daddy’s Princess’ bib on me. Amanda put one on Bella that said ‘Messy Princess,’ so I guessed I won the lottery there. Bella looked down at her chest and groaned while my stomach made a loud growl. “We didn’t have dinner last night, did we?” I said in surprise. “You skipped lunch too,” Amanda said to me. “That’s part of why I nursed you the extra times yesterday,” she told me. I blushed but nodded, “did you two eat?” “Daddy got us something to eat after you two were put to bed.” Bella was looking at me like I was crazy to be talking. The waitress came by a moment later and said, “What can I get you all to drink?” “I’ll have coffee and a water,” Fred answered. “Coffee and water for me,” she said. “Anything for them?” She asked her, pointing towards Bella and me. “I’ve got bottles for them.” “Very good then, I’ll be back with your drinks. You’re welcome to go ahead and fill up your plates at the buffet.” “Thanks,” Amanda said. After the waitress walked away, Amanda said, “Fred, why don’t you go get a plate for yourself and whatever Stacy wants. We’ll do this in two rounds that way we don’t have to carry babies and food…” “Okay,” he told her before looking at me, “What do you want?” I thought for a second, “Eggs, sausage, bacon… and pancakes if they have it?” “Add some fruit too,” Amanda told him. “And remember she’s not that big!” He laughed, “You just don’t want her proving how much she can eat again.” “That’s it, you’re on Stacy diaper duty the rest of this trip Mister…” she said with a mock glare. He hugged me, “See what this says,” pointing to the bib, “don’t hate because she’s a daddy’s girl.” She stuck her tongue out at him and said, “Hand me the diaper bag on your way by.” She dug out a bottle of apple juice that she handed to me. Another bottle for Bella rested on the table out of her reach while Amanda pulled out a cloth that she put over her shoulder. “C’mere you,” she said to Bella as she unstrapped her. I watched with more than a little bit of envy as she situated her on her lap and presented her with a breast. Bella’s face was bright red throughout, but as soon as she began nursing, she was hard at work ignoring the world. I sighed and put the bottle of juice in my mouth and began nursing it. Fred took long enough getting our food that Amanda had burped Bella once and switched her to her other side. “Do you want me to go get your plates?” He asked her as she sat there. “No, she’ll be done soon I’m guessing…” He shook his head, “Okay,” and then sat down a plate of food in front of me that he had actually done quite well with! A mini pancake stack that was a little smaller than my hand in diameter, was joined by a small pile of eggs, a piece of sausage that might as well have been a hot dog to me, two pieces of bacon, and then three strawberries the size of apples to me. “You have her utensils?” he asked Amanda. “They’re in the bag here,” she said with Bella still firmly attached to her. He walked over to the bag and she pointed to a Ziploc that looked to have about six sets of plastic forks and spoons that she had made for me. He gave me a set and said, “dig in!” I had made it through the bacon and part of the sausage when Amanda sat Bella up and burped her over her shoulder. I watched and grimaced a bit as milk spattered the well-placed burp cloth. Amanda used it to wipe her mouth and her breast discreetly. “Okay, I’m going to go get you a plate of food Bella,” she told her with a smile and hugged her. She buckled her into the seat. Bella looked zoned out, but her face turned red again as she noticed me watching her. I smiled briefly at her but kept eating and looked back down at my plate. Amanda was back much faster than Fred and just brought one plate of food and a bowl of oatmeal. “Now I figure you’re probably not real hungry after nursing,” I heard her say to her, “but I want you to eat some of this and then I’ll let you have some eggs and fruit.” Bella for her part just nodded as Amanda then brought a spoonful of oatmeal to her mouth. I think Bella couldn’t help but note the serious disconnect by our sizes and the way we were being treated. The waitress stopped by then and said, “Well, don’t you have a good eater here!” towards me. “That she is,” Amanda said as she stuffed another bite of mush into Bella’s mouth. I just hoped the lady would move on soon. Fortunately, after cooing over Bella a little too she left. I managed to eat all of the meal without getting anything on my bib – something I was quite proud of but didn’t say anything. Meanwhile Bella had oatmeal across her bib and face, eggs on her bib and tray, and definitely was getting the embarrassing end of the meal. Amanda had just put down her fork for her last bite when Bella began whimpering with tears going down her face. I didn’t have to wonder why for long though since I could smell her diaper from across the table. Amanda gently picked her up out of her highchair and put her pacifier in her mouth. She looked at Fred, “I’m glad this worked, I didn’t really want to have to use those enemas tonight…” “Well with as much as it makes our other princess poop, I figured it wouldn’t hurt to try,” Fred told her. “Is that why you nursed her twice at night too?” I asked. Bella turned red and more tears streamed down her face, while Amanda told me, “Part of it Stacy, now be a good girl and let Mommy and Daddy talk…” I blushed at the rebuke, but understood I probably had embarrassed Bella more. “Fred, you want to pay and gather up the stroller – I’ll go change these two?” “I thought Daddy was going to change me!” I said with a smirk. “I did say that, huh?” She said. “Well then, I’ll change Bella and then you can take Stacy and change her.” With that, and not another word, she carried her and the diaper bag out to the front where the restrooms were. “Well at least I got lucky, no poopy diaper on you right now?” He suggested. I smiled an innocent smile at him and suspicion clouded his face. I could feel the need to go and as soon as I was picked up, I planned to get it over with! ABOUT FIFTEEN MINUTES later Bella was set in the raised stroller seat behind me. While shopping yesterday they had decided to get a double stroller that had the back seat raised to where that baby… person… could still see above the other. In the family changing room Fred had grimaced at the state of my diaper, and I just giggled the whole time. It still made me nervous to have anyone change me, but I really was becoming desensitized to Fred now. “Hold out your wrist Stacy,” Amanda told me while reaching for the one opposite my LittleProtect device and charm bracelet. I watched as she put on a wristband that reminded me both of the LittleProtect device and the MagicBands that Disney had the last time we visited. I noticed that mine was a baby pink color, while the one she attached to Bella moment later was red. “What’s the difference?” I asked. “Not sure other than size?” she said. “Did she know you were a little last night?” Bella asked from behind me. I shook my head, “I think she thought I was a real infant…” “I bet you’ll see littles are all wearing the red,” she told me. “Now you two be good while we go through the security gate. I’m sure we’ll have to pull you out to have the stroller searched, just suck on your pacis until we get in, okay?” She told me as she pushed mine into my mouth and reinserted Bellas too. I sighed but just sucked on the silicone teat reflecting that of all the things out there this was actually pretty comforting. ‘As long as it’s not one of those locking ones…’ I remembered. The walk from the hotel to the park was very short and we were soon in the security lines. As expected, when we got to the front a gentleman asked, “Would you please pull your babies from the stroller and then pass it to me?” “Yes sir,” Amanda said and soon I found myself in her arms while Bella was in Fred’s. “Arm Bands?” A lady asked a moment later. Amanda pushed my arm out along with hers to be scanned. “Thank you,” she said before smiling at me, “Have fun today!” Fred and Bella were not far behind and we were quickly buckled back into the stroller. “Where to first?” Fred asked Amanda. “Well, I figure we’ll do some of the rides the girls can go on, maybe get a souvenir or two, lunch, and then we’ll head over to the aquarium for our little fish to swim her heart out with some finned friends?” I looked up at where she had turned to look at me and tickle my side. “Dolphin,” I said as I pushed my pacifier out and let it hang from the holder she had connected to my outfit. I heard Bella groan in disbelief behind me, followed by a giggle that told me she at least found our banter humorous. “Wait, I get to go swimming with dolphins?” I asked excitedly as what she said dawned on me. “I knew that would make her day.” Amanda said, obviously talking to Fred, “Bella can go too if she wants?” I could hear Bella squirm behind me, “No thank you… I don’t swim well... or really ever…” I started at that a bit, but in my mind could picture why. ‘As a little it wouldn’t have been normal to go anywhere you could have been easily diapered and kidnapped like a pool. I wonder if she’d even had a kiddy pool growing up?’ “We’ll have to teach you when we get home,” I told her as I wanted to turn around to see her, but even if I could with the harness around me, there was no view to the rear seat. “Umm… Okay…” she sounded nervous. “Here, let’s start with this ride!” Fred said somewhat more enthusiastically than I would have expected. I saw Amanda had my sling on as she unbuckled me from the seat. I was quickly settled into a forward-facing position as I watched Fred put on a larger harness carrier that he secured Bella into similarly. She blushed deeply as he settled her in, “All good Bella?” He asked her gently. She just nodded and sucked on the pacifier that she hadn’t apparently felt like being without. Mine still hung loosely from my outfit and Amanda took that opportunity to push it back into my mouth as we joined the line. Amanda and Fred held each other’s hands as they walked through the metal queue bars. It was apparently early enough for the lines to be short, or the ride just wasn’t that popular, because it was a long walk before they finally met up with a line of people waiting a short distance from where guests boarded boats. Along the way the walls featured decorations and moving robots that reminded me a bit of the Pirates of the Caribbean ride from Disney World, but instead was themed ‘Bugs vs. the Pirates.’ “Wow, you have two beautiful baby girls there!” a woman with an Amazon girl holding her hand said to Amanda. “Thank you,” Amanda said and gave me a squeeze, “your daughter is quite the pretty little princess too!” The young girl was probably about eight and blushed. “What do you say Hazel?” her mom prodded. “Thank you,” she said shyly. “How old are your littles?” the lady asked sweetly. “Stacy here is eighteen, and Bella there is twenty-three.” “They seem very well behaved!” “Yes, they are,” Amanda said with a laugh, “perfect angels really.” “My friends have little sisters, but they don’t behave. They’re always getting spankings and icky baby food!” little Hazel said. “Not like you, huh sweet pea?” her mother asked with a smile. “Nope! I even get to change and feed them sometimes!” “What a big girl you are…” Amanda muttered. I squirmed a bit, more than slightly disturbed by yet another sign of how young Amazons were brainwashed to mistreat littles. You almost couldn’t fault the kids because it was simply the parents teaching them the behavior. It was really like back in the days of segregation when everyone just kept regurgitating nonsense about people who weren’t white. I frowned around the pacifier and the lady picked up on it. “Do you get lots of spankings and baby food to make you behave like a good baby girl?” She asked me in a sweet tone of voice, but the taunt was still clear. I was about to pull the pacifier out of my mouth and speak back but Amanda held it in there gently with a finger as she gave me a gentle squeeze on me with her arms, “I’ve never spanked her honestly, and the only time she’s had baby food was in a restaurant when it matched our meal. You asked how I get my daughters to behave? I didn’t kidnap them.” Thankfully we had just reached the end of the line and the lady and her daughter got into a different car than we did. There was definitely an awkward silence as Amanda and Fred sat down next to each other and loosened the carriers as instructed. It meant Bella and I both had a bit of freedom to look around as the ride began. I was once again struck by the amazing progress this world had made in technology! Where Disney thrived with animatronics, this park seemed to have perfect AI behind robots that actually would interact with us as we passed. Holograms, real ones like the assistant that super computer, seemed to float as ghosts through part of the ride. I almost forgot that I was being held in Amanda’s lap as opposed to being in a seat on my own until we got to the end and she refastened the sling with me. As she bounced me a couple times, I felt her fingers reach into my diaper, “I’ve got a wet little girl here, how about yours?” She asked Fred as they took some steps away from the ride. “Stinky,” he said, “and wet.” “Let’s go find the family room then and get them changed,” Amanda said and held her hand out to Fred again. The handholding was sweet as they found our stroller but didn’t bother placing us back into it. Not being too far from the front of the park they quickly found the room and carried us inside. “Need a changing table?” A lady in a uniform asked as we came in. “Please,” she told her. She directed us to a table far into the room and we passed a number of genuine babies, littles, and even older Amazon children getting their diapers changed. “You want to take Stacy and I’ll change Bella?” Amanda asked as she sat the diaper bag on the large countertop.” “I’ve got her,” he said with a smile. Poor Bella was most certainly not smiling and around the pacifier in her mouth I could see the frown and tears going down her eyes. “Pwease just change me already…” she begged. He kissed her head as he pulled her out of the harness and lay her down. Amanda meanwhile began unfolding a changing mat for him to use on the large counter and did the same for me. As Bella’s diaper was opened, I gagged and wanted to throw up. They may have been worried about her being stopped up, but the runny pile of poop in her diaper definitely proved that was not a worry now! “Icky, huh,” Amanda whispered in my ear as she lay me down, popped open the snaps on my romper, and pulled the tapes of my diaper loose. I was glad of her changing my diaper as soon as the wipe hit my rear end I was able to ignore the smell next to me! I was quickly redressed in a new diaper, before Bella and I were back attached to the front of our respective ‘parent.’ “Do you want to just check the stroller in here?” Fred asked, “I think we can probably just carry these two?” Amanda looked at him and shrugged, “sure, might as well. Not sure I want to carry their diaper bag everywhere though too?” “Just check it into a locker?” “And when they need changed?” “We’ll come back?” He suggested. She shrugged and looked down at me. I looked up awkwardly since I was facing forward, “Think you both can make it a couple hours in those diapees?” I sighed, but nodded. With that I think they both found it a bit easier to move around the park. Rides like Marvin’s Space Adventure, Piggy’s Carousel, Tweety’s Flight, and Sylvester’s Haunted House occupied our next couple hours that flew by. As much as I was embarrassed to enjoy the environment deemed appropriate for toddlers, I was smiling if nothing else at seeing the universe come alive. What Walt Disney had done in our dimension; Albert Warner apparently had outdone. Coupled with the technology that made our first ride come alive I was truly in awe. “I wish I could go on the big kids rides,” I told Amanda as she now carried me in the sling, “the effects are so cool!” Amanda laughed, “I’m sorry princess, but you are much too small for many other rides. Bella could ride a few more than you, but I don’t want to make you too jealous there,” she kissed my head. I sighed, “I wouldn’t mind that much… I’m getting a better deal overall than she will,” I told her quietly. I was currently repositioned to face her as we walked back to the locker where she’d stashed our diaper bag. “I know,” she said sadly. “I’m hoping some day we can find a way to get things right.” “What about her apartment?” I asked her quietly since Fred and Bella were a little way ahead of us. “We called last night and had everything switched to our names. We’ll move out her stuff next week…” I just sat silently and nodded. Both Bella and I had wet diapers by this point that were quickly changed and the two of us sat down in the stroller. I really hated continually being harnessed into places, and this trip was increasingly not allowing me to have as much freedom as I’d gotten used to the previous few days. I squirmed a bit before Amanda’s head peeked in and handed me a bottle full of juice, “Here sweetie, why don’t you drink this while we find lunch.” I just nodded and stuck the bottle in my mouth and drank. I hadn’t had much that day so far, so I was definitely thirsty! “Thanks,” I said around it but her head was gone and I heard her checking on Bella behind me. Being increasingly bored I just watched people from my short perch as we passed down the fake roadway leading to wherever Fred was pushing us. Happy families of real children would pass by, cranky children would pass by, and frequently enough the other families with littles trapped as babies passed by. The park really did a good job of making even the most despondent of those seem like it was an okay day to be out and about. There was a fair share of spankings and other punishment I could see, but a lot of it was toned down from everywhere else I had been in this dimension. Since we had arrived at the park, we hadn’t really had many negative encounters picking on even Bella. I sighed, ‘Poor girl…’ Not too far down the road we came up on a restaurant that was called ‘Taz’s Café’ with plenty of pictures of him around and a décor that looked like it leaned Australian. “Come here you,” Fred said to me as he unbuckled the confining harness and picked me up. Amanda had grabbed Bella and held her on her hip while Fred decided to give me a piggyback ride. I appreciated the view from his shoulders even as he had to duck down a little at the doorway to not hit my head! I noticed that he also had our diaper bag on his shoulder as we walked up to the counter. “How can I help you?” “Yes, I’d like a meat pie,” Fred said. “I’ll have one of those Sausage Sangs,” Amanda said and looked up at me questioningly. I looked at the board and thought that sounded good, but the fish and chips sounded better, “Fish and chips please?” I asked politely. “Anything for your other daughter?” The lady asked. “She’ll share the fish and chips with my other daughter.” I felt bad and looked over at Bella hoping she wasn’t mad. “It’s okay,” she mouthed to me. I worried that I was seeing a quick devolving of Amanda into another crazy Amazon woman with the fact I felt like Bella was getting the short end of the straw. “Why don’t you go sit down with them and I’ll wait for the order?” He asked her. “Okay,” she said and he pulled her off of his shoulders and handed me to her. She took that moment though to set both of us on the ground and put my hand in Bella’s, while she reached for hers. “Keep up with Mommy,” she told us. I sighed but was glad I had Bella to hang onto rather than Amanda – I didn’t have to reach up nearly as high to hold her hand! Bella on the other hand was reaching very high still and Amanda leaned over a little as she led us to a couple high chairs that she pushed over to a table. Amanda picked me up and buckled me in before picking Bella up and setting her on her lap. When she unbuttoned her shirt I didn’t feel so bad about picking lunch… ‘Why am I so jealous…?’ I angrily asked myself as I watched Bella awkwardly latch onto Amanda’s breast from my highchair. Fred arrived a moment later and asked, “Do you have a bottle or something for Stacy?” as he sat down a large basket of fish the size of my torso and chips as thick as my arms. “There’s another bottle of juice in the diaper bag for her,” she said nodding towards it. “If you can fill up one of those empty bottles with some water from the dispenser for Bella too please.” Fred did as he was told and scooted me in closer to the table. He was kind enough to take a knife quickly and section up the fish into a few more manageable chunks. I grabbed the first large piece in my hand and carefully spent the next twenty-minutes carving away at it before Bella finished her nursing session. Amanda had managed to eat her sausage sandwich and drink a fair amount of water herself while feeding her. “Still hungry?” Amanda asked Bella. She shrugged and nodded. I watched as she leaned over and grabbed one of the far parts of the fish from where Fred had cut it and handed it to her. She slowly ate at it like I had been. I’d also spent some time attacking a large piece of potato myself. I slowed down eventually, and Bella didn’t even finish the piece of fish she had, when Amanda asked, “Are my little girls all done?” I looked at the food in front of me and nodded while Bella said, “Yes.” “Which princess do you want?” Fred asked her. “You can take the fish for a while.” I stuck my tongue out at her, “Dolphins are not…” I was interrupted with a pacifier in my mouth. I glared at Fred who just laughed and picked me up. Back at the stroller we were sat back inside and pushed through the streets until I notice we were coming to a new part of the park that was ‘Mr. Limpet’s Incredible Aquarium.’ “Who’s Mr. Limpet?” I heard Bella ask behind me. I pulled my pacifier out, “He was a fictional guy who got turned into a fish and single handedly helped the US Navy destroy German U-Boats…” Fred peeked around me and said, “Hmm… close, but not quite.” I looked at him with a questioning face, “He’s a dolphin,” he smiled at me. “And you know dolphins aren’t fish, right?” I sighed as I realized that while he had been a fish in my dimension, the picture was stylized into a dolphin here. I shook my head and plopped my pacifier back in my mouth. I started seeing different signs of where to go to see dolphins, whales, otters, sharks, and other creatures popping up. Before we got too far though I saw a water play area with littles and babies splashing about. Most of them only wore diapers with no swimsuits. Some of the littles had more than enough breast development to feel like I was seeing something I shouldn’t. I was just thinking about how hot it was though when the stroller stopped and I was picked up out of the seat. A bathroom and changing area were next to us along with signs saying, “Swim Diapers only in water areas. All littles and children below this height must be in protection.” The sign looked to be well over my head, and when Bella was stood up beside it, I could see she was just right at the edge of it. “You’re close, but since you’re a baby we just get to keep you in a diapee, huh?” Amanda said with condescension in her voice that bothered me. Bella sighed, “Yes Mommy,” she said. Amanda took that moment to pick her back up and tickle her and gave her a hug. Both of us were stripped of the rompers quickly before our wet diapers were exchanged for swim diapers. I was a little nervous based on the lack of clothing on the others that we would be naked, but this was apparently planned for because both Bella and I found ourselves in cute swimming suits. “Okay you two, let’s go play!” She carried us out and set us down on the edge of a large splash park area. I turned to Bella who looked mortified about all of this and didn’t know what to do. “Come on Bella,” I told her with a smile and grabbed her hand and pulled her over to a mushroom that had water pouring out from it. “This is so…” She said when we were alone by the mushroom. I realized it was the first time we had actually been alone so far. “Embarrassing?” I finished for her. She nodded, “What do they expect us to do?” I smiled at her, “Look happy, maybe enjoy ourselves a little?” “How? I just lost everything…” I hugged her, “If I know anything it’s that things are not always as they seem with Amanda and Fred, if you want to be free again, I’ll help you get to be that way after a while. For now…” Bella froze right then and I looked worriedly at her before figuring out she was just going to poop again. “It’s okay, she’ll…” I started to say. “He’s here… he followed us…” Bella said and I followed her gaze to where I could see the man clearly watching us from across the way. The man who had lured her to Selegnasol! Chapter 11: Dolphins “COME ON BELLA, let’s go find Mommy,” I told her. I pulled her quickly towards Amanda and Fred who were on the opposite side of the splash area from the man. I didn’t turn around to watch for the guy, but quickly walked up to Amanda with Bella and said, “Bella poopy!” I said it loudly enough for others to hear before putting my hands in the ‘pick me up’ position to Fred. “Daddy uppy!” Fred and Amanda both looked at me with concern before I was picked up and in Fred’s arms. “The man that lured Bella is over there watching us!” By the time we both turned to look again though he was gone. “I don’t see him, are you sure?” He asked. I nodded, “Bella saw him first and it scared her…” ‘Shitless,’ I added in my own brain. Amanda had picked Bella up at that point and asked, “So you don’t feel like playing like a big girl out there?” She asked her loudly. Fred had closed in to her and told her, “They both just saw the man that lured her out here… what do you want to do?” I watched Amanda’s face tighten and a scowl I’d never seen on her face popped up. She was angrier now than she had been when Chloe had that stupid swing thing spank me! “We can change Bella and move on to the exhibits?” She said. “I suppose we could go home early, but this place does have pretty good security. Go talk to them?” “Bella, does your cell phone have any pictures of the guy you were talking to? Any logs of him on your computer?” I asked her quietly. She shook her head, “I never thought to keep a record of that.” “Screenname or number?” I asked. She nodded to that, “It’s on my laptop in my suitcases.” “Mommy, I want to swim with the dolphins like you promised, is that soon or a long time from now?” Amanda looked at me oddly, “It’s supposed to be when the little hand hits the four on the clock, it’s on the one right now.” “Maybe we go back and take naps? I think Bella is tired. Mommy, you and I could play together?” “That’s not a bad idea Mommy,” Fred told her. Amanda nodded and the two of them walked hand-in-hand, each holding one of us, back to the stroller and changing room. After a quick change into a new diaper for Bella, and her other romper, we were put back in the stroller and started the walk back to the entrance of the parks and the hotel from there. I was left in my swimsuit and mostly dry swim diaper. Fred pushed the stroller back and Amanda walked to the side, occasionally I could see her come forward to look at us, but for the most part it was a quiet walk back. Once in the hotel they maneuvered the large stroller into the elevator and down the hallway to our room. Inside Amanda gave us the quiet sign again and pulled her bug detector out from somewhere. As we quietly watched her search, she stopped twice and picked out little devices from hiding spots. Eventually sure she had them all she went to the bathroom with them and said, “I think I got them all. Seriously who was this guy Bella?” We were both picked out of the stroller and sat on the bed. “I don’t know…” Bella said, “He said his name was Collin Munson and CEO for a clothing company here in Selegnasol. He said he liked my clothing design ideas for littles and felt like his chain of stores would be interested in picking up the line of designs.” She shrugged, “other than making stuff directly for littles who knew me, or the occasional betweener, I didn’t have a lot of opportunities coming up. Once in a while I was able to sell some designs online to companies overseas… I was having trouble doing much more than paying rent. This guy got me hook, line, and sinker,” she had tears leaving her eyes and I leaned over and hugged her. “It’s okay,” I told her. “If you want to just drop me off at an orphanage or something, I’ll completely understand,” Bella told Amanda who had sat down next to us. She enveloped both of us in a hug and said, “I couldn’t possibly do that to you sweetheart. I did what I did to protect you - my reasons to do so haven’t changed, and now that you’re a part of our family you should know that we protect our own! Now where is your computer?” “In that black suitcase over there,” she told Amanda. Amanda grabbed the one in question and brought it over to the bed. Underneath a pile of bras and panties that I assumed Bella would never wear again, was a black computer more suited for me than Amanda. Amanda picked it up and handed it to her, “Can you login?” “I need the power cord plugged in too, it’s kind of ancient and the battery doesn’t work anymore…” she said embarrassed. Amanda dug in and handed the end back to her after she found an outlet. The three of us had to move to a spot on the bed closer to the wall since her cord was pretty short. Amanda said, “Hold on one second before you turn it on Bella,” as she looked at the front facing camera of the computer. She got off the bed and grabbed a small band-aid that she placed on the camera. “Go ahead now,” she told her. Once she logged in she started to hand it to Amanda, but she just pointed to me instead. I smiled, “You sure?” I asked her. “You’re more than decent at this, and that keyboard is better for your hands than mine. I’ll have to get a pencil almost to type on those keys…” I laughed and Bella looked at both of us like we had grown extra heads. I just ignored her and started looking for her logs of her contacts with the guy. I first checked her computer over for things like keyloggers and sadly was rewarded quickly, “Wow, these guys are thorough,” I told them. “They’ve been logging everything done with her computer and had been streaming photo captures every five minutes to their server to track her…” “Here,” Amanda said as she handed me a thumb drive that fit in the slot of Bella’s computer. On the drive was an executable program that quickly cleared that malware off and she looked over my shoulder as I checked it again. Just to be safe I locked down everything with a firewall that wasn’t going through my direct commands. I also switched ports for internet access to a non-standard one to avoid something slipping by me. Eventually, with the computer fully secured, I directed my attention to finding the guy. The Skype like software she had used to talk to this ‘Collin’ guy had a lot more data saved on it than it probably should have. It gave his location info, and I was able to find a picture from his profile information that I quickly saved over to a folder of gathered information. He was a dead ringer for the guy we had seen at the park and the day before! “How do you move your fingers so fast?” Bella asked beside me now being comforted in Amanda’s arms. I looked over at her and just shrugged before getting back to work. There was a log of information on the calls and I was able to gather an IP address from it. Using my knowledge from home, and the tricks I’d picked up online and from Amanda here, it was practically child’s play to track it back to a company since they hadn’t even tried hiding it. “This must be the company,” I said, pointing to the screen that was on a company’s website. ‘Venture Little B and E,’ was the name of the company. “What does ‘B and E’ stand for?” Bella asked next to me. “Breeding and Exports,” I told her with a wince. “These are the kind of guys Doctor Nimitz mentioned putting you all in touch with…” “Fuck,” Fred breathed next to us. “Fred!” Amanda warned. “Amanda, these aren’t some small-time crooks. I’ve heard of these guys through some of the E.R. docs. We’re in pretty deep here…” “What do you want to do about it?” Amanda asked, “It’s not like we can leave Bella?” “Go to the police?” I suggested tentatively. Amanda laughed, “Stacy, especially where we’re at right now I’m guessing most of the police here would be happy to take a bribe. Selegnasol is not known for being friendly to littles other than Looney World. If they went through this much trouble over Bella, I’m guessing they also…” “Think I would make an even better breeder?” I finished. She just nodded and we were quiet for a long minute. “Fred, would you hand me my computer? When you’re done would you change Stacy into a new diaper. I’m guessing she’s gone at least a little in her swim diaper and those don’t hold a lot.” “Okay…” he said with a questioning look. Once she had her laptop in hand, she told me, “Let Daddy change your diapee and then I may need your help.” Fred started moving and quickly handed her the requested computer. While she logged in, and I assumed did some checking of her computer like I had. If they could plant bugs in the room while we were gone, no reason they couldn’t do something with her computer. As soon as her screen came on, she hissed. Meanwhile Fred had my swimsuit off and my butt in the air wiping it pretty quickly. “Amanda do I put another swim diaper on her, or a regular pamper like Bella has on?” “She’s going swimming with the dolphins in a bit, just put another swim diaper on her. She can actually do that herself if you want,” she reminded him. He put my legs down and handed me the diaper and the swimsuit, “go for it, kiddo.” I smiled and stood up carefully on the counter he had sat me and pulled up the diaper before putting the swimsuit back on. Bella looked at me like I was a creature from another universe. “You let her dress herself?” “Bella, I’m not sure what we’re going to be able to do for you, especially with these guys on your trail, but Stacy is going to be attending college next week… we don’t want her to have extra problems because she’s not used to taking care of herself,” Fred responded. Amanda grunted in assent as Fred carried me back over to the bed. “What do you need me to do?” I asked her. “Well… can you get me that picture you found?” I nodded. In the next thirty minutes I could see what she was doing and had to giggle. Bella looked back and forth at me, and Amanda then when she started to also giggle too, and asked, “What’s so funny?” “Amanda just set it up to where Looney World will associate this guy’s picture with a missing adopted ‘baby.’” “But he’s an Amazon…” Bella said. “I’ve seen bigger Amazons than him forced by the courts into an adoption,” Fred said with a chuckle. “Unfortunately, without a chip he’ll be able to talk his way out of getting sent to an orphanage…” “It’ll be enough to get him kicked out of the park though,” Amanda said. “What about away from there?” Bella asked nervously. “Well, I think we’ll be fine at the airport and back home. It’ll just be the drive to the airport we really have to worry…” Amanda said nervously. “We’ll figure it out,” Fred said as he gave Amanda a hug. “Now why don’t we change Bella, and then get to that dolphin encounter for Stacy?” “Sounds good, let’s leave the stroller here - it’s been more trouble than it’s worth.” “Okay,” he said. I smiled at that, “You sure you don’t want to come?” I asked Bella as she had the new regular diaper taped shut. “I really don’t swim… those things have got to be scary too, have you ever seen one? They could probably swallow you in a bite!” I laughed, “I’m sure I am small enough, but I’ll be fine, right Mommy?” “Yep!” she said, “They have them well trained not to eat the little fish!” I giggled as she tickled me. Amanda quickly braided my hair for swimming and seemed to gather a few more things into our diaper bag. When she was done, she repositioned me back in the sling while Fred put Bella into her backpack like carrier on his chest. He grabbed my pink diaper bag and put it over his shoulder then and I giggled. “What’s so funny?” He asked me with a glare. “Umm… pink’s just not your color?” I suggested. He sighed, “I know, Amanda first thing when we get home, I am finding a manlier diaper bag.” That set everyone off into giggles as we were carried out of the hotel and back to the park. I sat upright in the sling and watched all of the people we passed in an effort to spot the man Bella had been told to call Collin. Digging through her video logs had shown me how she had been baited in. Loneliness, fear, and the hope of getting a business deal off the ground seemed an easy ruse to catch her. She seemed to have been just desperate enough to risk it… To be fair she had done her checks - and on the surface the guy had seemed to be on the up-and-up. My skills and Amanda’s skills were just way above hers… Sadly without them she nearly fell into their trap. ‘Now I have a sister whether I want her or not…’ I grumbled internally. I knew I shouldn’t be jealous of Bella, but it was hard not to be at times. The only good thing about this whole scheme had been the attention Amanda had been giving me for the past hour. I sighed, ‘I’m seriously going to get a complex… I was just getting used to being a baby - not to mention I was an only child back home too!’ Amanda and Fred held hands as they passed into Mr. Limpet’s area of the park. ‘How could they change him to a dolphin? His name was the reason for him turning into a limpet…’ I groused as we passed into the area. ‘This dimension is just infuriating sometimes!’ I saw signs pointing towards a dolphin experience leading me to believe we were close. Soon we came upon a booth that Amanda walked up to. “Well hello! You here to watch Mommy or Daddy swim with the dolphins?” the lady asked patronizingly to me. Amanda hugged me, “Actually we have a booking for myself and my little girl here.” “I’m sorry ma’am, but we only allow really strong swimmers to swim with the dolphins.” “That’s your only concern?” Fred asked in a calm voice. “Umm… well yes, I guess?” “Well then Stacy will be just fine swimming with the dolphins. She’s probably a stronger swimmer than you are.” “Umm… I doubt that… Will you let me get my manager?” “Okay,” Amanda said, “We’d be happy for Stacy to take a swim test if needed?” I almost giggled as the girl ducked out of the booth for a moment and came back in with an older Amazonian man. “Ma’am, what seems to be the issue?” “Apparently your cast member here seems to be concerned that our daughter can swim well enough for the encounter?” “Well we don’t allow littles…” “Where’s the sign for that?” Amanda asked. “We prepaid for this encounter and I’ve promised her she’ll get to swim with the dolphins.” “Ma’am, really, there’s no way your little girl can swim well enough to be in the tank with them safely.” “How about she proves it to you?” He looked at Amanda like she was crazy, but I knew we were better off with a man in this case since they seemed to be saner. “If she can swim a lap in the tank without the dolphins, we’ll let her do it…” He looked doubtfully. “But you take all risks and must swim next to her to rescue her if need be.” “Shouldn’t she wear a life vest at least?” The other lady asked astonished and a bit outraged. “She seems sure of her little, if she signs the waiver I don’t care.” He said to her while giving papers to Amanda to sign. A moment later he looked at her and said, “I hope you’re right about your little girl… But we’ll see in this swim test. If she looks the slightest bit like she’s struggling we don’t let her swim with the dolphins.” “Sounds good,” I told him, “Thank you sir!” He looked at me a little bit odd, but said, “She does have a swim diaper on, right?” “Of course, we know no one would ever let a little into their pool without one!” Amanda told him with a smile. “Right this way then,” he said and opened a door. I could see that we were being led into the water level of a large amphitheater like I remembered SeaWorld using for shows. Rows and rows of seats were above us, and a massive tank extended in front of us. “Umm… we require wetsuits normally in these pools since they’re saltwater…” “And you don’t have one in her size?” Fred asked with an amused grin. He nodded, “no…” “Well good thing we have one for her then, huh?” Amanda said with a smile. While standing on the platform she pulled my swimsuit off my body and left me standing with just the diaper. My face flushed red in embarrassment, until I was dressed in the purple full body wetsuit, holding a pair of matching goggles that matched my suit. She even pulled out a set of fins then, but the man said, “For her test I don’t want her using fins.” “Fair enough,” she said, “then she’s ready to take your test? You said one lap of the tank?” He looked at me incredulously. I could sort of understand since the tank looked to be the size of a football field back home. “You’ll need to get into a wetsuit too… there’s some to borrow over there?” he directed the girl from the counter to help her out. In the meantime, Amanda sat me down next to Fred who still had Bella latched to his chest. Amanda made me wait there way too long I thought; I really wanted to get into the water! The pavilion seemed to be completely covered and lit only artificially. I looked up at Bella in her carrier and she just shook her head at me. Fred bounced a little as if to soothe her while she nervously nursed the pacifier in her mouth. Eventually Amanda returned and he said, “Like I said this is on you.” “Just over there and back?” I asked him while pointing to the far side. “Umm… yeah.” I smiled and dove into the water without waiting for any other doubts from him. It was a much cooler temperature than I expected and I could see why the wetsuits were needed. I didn’t wait around for Amanda to catch up and began my swim as if it was a race. I went to the other side and decided to circle the pool, instead of going straight back. It was so nice to swim in such a large pool! Amanda wasn’t far behind me as I approached the platform we left on and climbed up on my own. “Am I a good enough swimmer?” I asked the man. He shook his head, “Definitely... Okay, you booked this to be private, so I’ll get my trainer to bring a couple of friends out for you to meet.” “Yay! Friends!” I squealed a bit with a smile on my face just to mess with him. Amanda sat down on the platform with me in her lap to wait while Fred found a seat in a nearby chair. Bella stared at me again like horns were sticking out of my head. I just giggled. I didn’t have time to have a conversation with either of them before I heard noises of grates opening and a young Amazonian woman came out. She laughed when she saw me, and somehow, I had a feeling this was going to be a good experience. “Wow, so you got past Megan, through Jason, and apparently get to be the first little I know of to swim with our friends.” I smiled, “I can’t wait!” She laughed, “I’m Makayla, the trainer and run the shows here.” “I’m Amanda, this is my husband Fred, Stacy who will be swimming, and that’s Bella.” “It’s nice to meet you, please know that I’m in charge of everything with this. I understand you can swim, but we do have some guidelines that you’re going to have to follow.” I nodded and I could feel Amanda doing the same. She went over some rules that made sense before two gigantic dolphins suddenly swam up to the platform we were on and splashed all of us. I laughed and stood up to see them better while Makayla tossed them some fish that had to have been half my size. “Meet Suzy and Maggie,” she told us while pointing to each in turn. “They’re both known as bottlenose dolphins, Suzy is fifteen feet in length, and Maggie is twenty-feet. Both are full-grown adults.” She showed me how I could safely pet Suzy and feel her skin before having her do a few tricks jumping in the water and even had them play with a large beach ball. “You want to swim with them now?” she asked me with a smile. I smiled, “Uh-huh,” and only partially registered that Fred had their nice camera out, but tuned out the rapid shutter. I focused on the gigantic creature in the water, and dove in next to Suzy. She swam up to me and chattered loudly, while she bobbed her head as if to look at me like I was nuts. She seemed to like the idea of playing though, because she jumped in the air and splashed me again while I treaded water. I giggled and then reached out and gently took hold of her fin as Makayla instructed me to. As if that was her cue, she took me for a ride around the tank. Just as we went back by the platform, I sensed she was doing something different and instinctively took a breath. A moment later I was glad I did as she dove beneath the surface! Instead of letting go I hung on and enjoyed the ride as she dove and then returned to the surface popping us both out. I giggled as I let go and returned into the water with a splash. She made her own sort of giggling chatter sound and pushed me back to the platform with her nose. I let her push me onto it and turned to pat her nose. Makayla handed me a fish that I carefully tossed to her. Suzy seemed to appreciate it and came up to me again and I patted her gently. I watched as Amanda was delivered back to the side there again too. “How much more time do we have?” I asked Makayla. She looked at her watch, “Ten minutes? Then we have to clear the pavilion for the show that’s in an hour. “Awesome!” I said and dove back into the water and began swimming around the tank with Suzy by my side. She seemed to think I was a little dolphin pup, and dove in and around me gently while keeping an eye on me. After a lap of that she leaned her fin towards me and I let her pull me for a little bit more before realizing Amanda and Makayla were signaling time was up. Suzy seemed to have a cue too, because she beached me on the platform a second later. I was able to give her another fish and posed for a quick photo with Amanda and her finned friend too, before we were led to the locker room that Amanda had used. “Thank you so much!” I told Makayla. “You’re so very welcome Stacy. You have to be one of the most talented little swimmers I’ve ever seen!” “Thanks,” I told her with a smile. “Maybe you can catch my show here in a bit?” She suggested with a smile. I looked at Amanda who nodded, “We’ll be there!” After a quick rinse of both of us with a shower they had for staff, Amanda stripped out of her wetsuit first and into her dry clothes. She then stripped me down to the diaper I was in. “Hmm… I forgot to grab a regular pamper for you… you’ll just have to wear another swim diaper for a bit…” she told me. I shrugged, “Okay,” I had nothing else I could do and stood up with the new diaper on me. When I was dressed, she said, “We’ll have to give you a bath later, you smell like fish!” she told me. “Like dolphins Mommy!” I told her with a smile and a hug. “Can I wash my hands please?” I asked thinking of the fish I had just been touching. She picked me up and put me up to the sink with some soap on my hands. She smiled at me and gave me a hug when I was done, “Let’s go rejoin Daddy and Bella.” I walked out beside her and I was a little relieved to see both of them waiting for us, “Here’s your sling Amanda,” Fred said as I watched Bella look at me like I was crazy. “Thanks Fred,” she said, “Did you get some good pictures of her?” “Both of you,” he said with a smile. “I can’t wait to see them,” I told him with a smile, “Thank you both for setting this up!” “You’re very welcome,” he said. Amanda squeezed me, “I thought you would enjoy it.” “You okay Bella?” I asked her. She nodded, “You’re crazy though.” I smiled, “Yep!” “Let’s go see if we can get the girls something at the gift store?” “Yay!” I said with a smile. Fred had Bella in her harness and I was in the sling attached to Amanda a quick moment later. It wasn’t far to ‘Mr. Limpet’s Incredible Shop.’ I immediately noticed there were some stuffed dolphins on a wall. “Mommy! Look, dolphins!” I told her and pointed. “Just like Suzy, huh?” She asked me while tickling my side. I squirmed and giggled a bit, “Stop that… May I have one?” She smiled and hugged me, “Sure, which one?” “That one please?” I told her pointing to one that was as long as I was tall. “It’s as big as you!” She smiled at me. “You sure?” “Please?” “Well then, we’ll here you go,” She said and handed me the massive stuffed animal. I hugged it tightly from my perch with her help. “What does Bella want?” Amanda asked her where she looked on next to us. “I don’t need anything…” Bella said quietly. Amanda turned and tilted her head closer to her, leaving me squished close to Bella too. “Sweetie, I want to get you something. It doesn’t have to be a dolphin, or a stuffed animal, it could be anything.” Bella looked genuinely uncomfortable, but said, “Okay… Umm… Daddy can you walk around?” She asked. Amanda gave her a kiss on the top of her head as Fred gave her a reassuring hug. We walked around while I clung onto my new stuffed animal. After a long while of walking around Bella said, “The mermaid, Mommy?” she asked. I followed where she pointed and saw a plush mermaid doll that seemed to be as tall as my dolphin, but she was taller than me so it didn’t seem quite so gigantic in her hands. Amanda walked through some more then and grabbed a couple onesies with dolphin characters on them for me, and then a mermaid outfit for Bella. You could tell she was having a great time having two babies to shop for, but eventually I began squirming while trying to hold onto my dolphin and she decided it was time to check out. “I get it,” she told me with a smile, “let’s check out and we’ll go watch Makayla’s show.” I turned my head a bit and smiled at her. The lady at the register looked at Bella and I, “Looks like you must have two very good little girls!” “We do,” Amanda said with a squeeze on me. “Here, let’s hand the nice lady your dolphin and then you can have her back.” She pushed it forward to a scanner and then handed it back to my arms that were honestly kind of wearing out a bit. “Would you like a bag for this, or would you like us to deliver your purchase to the hotel?” “We’ll take it in a couple bags,” Amanda told her, “I don’t think this one wants to let go of.” “Here’s an extra bag in case they get tired of holding them,” the lady said helpfully as she handed her a bag with the other items in it. “Thanks!” Amanda said and led Fred by the hand back to the amphitheater, this time coming in from the main entrance through a queue line. To my disappointment they walked to above the splash zone before Bella and I were freed from the carriers and situated on Fred and Amanda’s laps. “Girls, are you thirsty?” Amanda asked. I looked up and nodded, “Yes, especially after swimming,” I mentioned. “Fred can you find their juice bottles in the bag?” He reached into the pink bag beside him and withdrew a smaller bottle for me, and a larger bottle for Bella. Once the caps were pulled off, he handed the smaller bottle to Amanda and the larger one to Bella. I still had the dolphin in my arms so it was kind of tough to hold my bottle when she tried to hand it to me. I held it up to her, “Okay, since you’re a little bit occupied,” Amanda said with a smile and she held it to my mouth while I nursed. I had about half of the bottle down when Makayla came out to the platform we had used earlier and began the show. “Ladies and gentlemen, welcome…” she began as several dolphins came out and began performing flips in front of the crowd. The show was very cool and featured a number of dolphins, whales, sea lions, and a few new to me creatures that she introduced and the trainers interacted with. Makayla herself honestly was the reason the show was entertaining though. She was a fantastic MC and I found myself entranced by her and the animal’s antics. Several times the people in the splash zone received a good soaking moment. Once it almost reached us and I giggled when Bella shrieked loudly about it. At the end of the show they invited people to come down to one side to take pictures with Suzy and a couple other dolphins. Amanda and Fred meanwhile began packing up to leave the show. My dolphin was placed into one of the spare bags along with Bella’s mermaid doll, before Bella was put into her carrier and Fred put the diaper bag over left his shoulder, and carried the shopping bags in his left hand. “You want to go say bye to Makayla?” Amanda asked me. “Can we?” I asked before taking a quick sip out of my still half-full bottle. “Sure, she was definitely kind with you earlier.” “And she did a really good job with the show,” I told her. “Yes, she did.” Amanda said. Instead of placing me into the sling, she held me on her hip as we waited for the line of fans to pass by. It took a while, but soon just us n Amazon family with an excited little girl who looked to be about five remained. Suddenly I saw ‘Collin’ approach us and came menacingly up to Amanda, “Well, well, well, looks like we have two lovely littles to collect since you decided to interfere,” he hissed. I didn’t see a weapon in his hands, but the physical threat was implied as I looked at the giant in horror. He was a bit shorter than Fred, but he seemed to radiate a serious physical threat like a trained soldier. I looked at the bottle in my hand and thought about something for a couple seconds before carefully digging my fingers into the edge of the nipple of the bottle. I tried to not move too much as I was able to pull it loose from its ring and opened the bottle “What are you talking about?” Amanda played dumb. “Bella there, she’s meant for my organization. We recruited her and had a plan to catch her here,” he said quietly. While this was going on the family with the young amazon child approached Makayla and Suzy and posed for a picture. Everyone else seemed to be clueless that a less than happy situation was going on next to them. “But she’s our little baby girl, I’m sorry you didn’t get her first, but she’s a part of our family now…” “No, you’ll all be coming with me. You’ll be giving me the information on where their chips are, the codes to change their adoption records, and we might consider letting you two go back home.” “I will not be giving up my babies,” Amanda said with all of the fury of a mother bear. With that I took advantage of his not paying attention to me and flung the remaining contents of my bottle onto the man’s pants. It landed perfectly on his groin area and I shouted, “Mommy! That man had an accident! Isn’t he a baby then? Why isn’t he in diapers like Bella and me?” My voice carried and I watched as he looked humorously at me for a second as if I was crazy, just before security guards seemed to be paying attention and approached us all. “Bitch,” he hissed to me and turned to leave. Seeing he was surrounded I watched as he ran by the Amazon family who was starting to walk away. Makayla had just disappeared backstage. The family was trying to pack up their stuff when I watched in horror as he shoved the little Amazon girl into the tank. “My baby!!!!!!!!” The Amazon woman shrieked. The little girl instantly seemed to struggle in the water and was sinking. Amanda had been standing next to the rail of the protective fence and I grabbed firmly and pulled loose of her grip, hopped onto the rail, and dived into the pool after the little girl. I hit the water with a perfect entry and kicked my way down to below the surface where she was already sinking. Using the skills that I’d learned a couple summers ago in a lifeguard training, I pulled her to the surface before turning her around and using my legs to help push us towards the platform we’d used earlier. The girl was easily twice my size and I had to work really hard to make much progress and keep her head above the water. Her deadweight was not easy to handle, but my adrenaline was pumping and I wasn’t about to give up! I was worried that the girl was completely limp in my arms, but kept pushing my legs to kick as fast as I could. It was taking forever though! Chapter 12: Fireworks SUDDENLY I FELT the water ripple next to me and saw a fin. I turned my head and realized Suzy was offering me some help. I gripped the little girl tightly with one arm and my legs as I used my now free hand to hold onto her fin gently and she pulled us through the water much faster! I heard a lot of screaming as Suzy beached us on the platform and she left us there to swim away a moment later. I was almost crushed by the girls’ weight, but managed to free myself out from underneath her and immediately checked to see if she was breathing. To my relief she immediately began coughing and I helped her tilt to the side to get it out just as her mom and Makayla arrived. “Oh my god, baby, I’m so glad you’re okay…” her mom said to her as Makayla pulled me to the side and an EMT began checking on the little girl. “Are you okay Stacy?” Makayla asked bending down to the ground and looking at me. I nodded, “a little cold, but that’s nothing a bath won’t fix.” “You know I would have been close behind into the water? I had just gone in the back…” “I didn’t think,” I answered her honestly. Amanda walked up then with Fred in tow. “Of course, you didn’t think,” Amanda said with a scowl on her face. I feared she was going to yell at me, but instead she picked me up and hugged me. “Your instincts saved that little girls life,” she told me, “I’m very proud of you,” she told me. I blushed. “Ma’am, we’re going to need to speak with all of you in the security office.” A security officer said to her. Amanda nodded, “I’m not surprised. Did you catch the man who did this?” “Yes, the police are going to ask for you to identify him for certain though before they take him to wherever it is that they’ll be taking him.” The gentleman answered with a respectful tone. Just then the lady stood up from her little girl who was being taken on a stretcher to check out and came over to us. She looked at me and Amanda and gave us both a hug, “Thank you for saving my daughter,” she said to me. “I never would have dreamed a little would be able to do so, but thank you…” She was sobbing. “I’m glad she’s going to be okay ma’am,” I told her. “I know she’s an adopted little, but if there’s ever anything you need please let me know,” she said as she gave me a business card that listed her as a CEO of a prototyping company. “Thanks,” Amanda said, “Now you should go with your baby,” she told her. She nodded and disappeared with the medic team and her daughter. I was still sopping wet in my clothes and asked, “Do you have a spare outfit by chance?” “Sure… Sir, do you mind if I change her into something dry real quick?” He shook his head, “If you can do it right here or in the security office, but I need to get you going directly there.” I sighed, “just do it here…” TWENTY MINUTES LATER we were inside the park’s massive security facility. As we came in, they led us by a temporary holding cell that had ‘Collin’ dressed in only a diaper, a pacifier locked in his mouth, and restrained by some sort of harness that suspended him in the air. “What’s with the diaper?” Fred asked as we passed. “Well when we found him his pants were wet from an apparent accident. When we checked into his information, we found out that he is a runaway baby.” An older gentleman with graying hair, who seemed to be in charge responded. “Who’d have thought?” Amanda said. Inwardly I was marking a point down for us. “I’m Thomas Cranton, head of security, was this the man… baby... who did this?” From my perch in the sling I could see both Amanda and Fred nod, “Yes, it is. Any idea why he did this?” The man shrugged, “Usually for an Amazon to be given a baby sentence there’s something pretty severe. It’s a sealed record for some reason. We’ve contacted the local police department to take over and get him back to whatever center he should be in to finish his regression.” “Sounds like a good plan, what else do you need from us?” Fred asked. “Well we need some written statements. Can your little girl write still?” “Yes sir,” I told him myself. “Well if you’ll all come with me, I’ll need it from Mommy and Daddy, and then our baby heroine.” I blushed and when we were led into a conference room began writing up a statement that was as vague as possible. An unspoken statement was present in my mind that we didn’t want to give them too much information. Anything that could potentially unravel ‘Collin’s’ trip back to babyhood was not in our best interests. It took about fifteen minutes for the three of us to answer questions and write up the incident before we finished. “Thank you all…” Mr. Cranton said as the door opened and another gentleman in an expensive suit came inside. “Mr. Warner… how are you doing?” He asked a little warily. “I’d be doing better if I knew guests were safe in my park. From what I hear this little was much faster than our own emergency response teams! And. the girl who was thrown in the tank was saved a much worse fate because of her. How did you manage that?” He asked me. I shrugged, “I like swimming and have had lifeguard training.” “Well I do wish to thank you properly… As you’re an adopted little that makes things a bit trickier.” He said. “Excuse me, I’m Fred Westerfield… you are?” “Oh… I’m Jack Warner, the third, and I’m the current chairman of the Looney World Parks.” “Pleased to meet you, I’m Amanda,” she said with a squeeze to me. “Well this incident is already getting some press attention, and I don’t really want to see it explode any further. Is there anything I can offer…?” “Some good security through the next day while we’re here and a ride to the airport in a limo? Someone would need to return our rental car too?” Amanda said with a smile. “Maybe also no questions over Stacy swimming in the waterpark tomorrow without floaties?” He smiled, “I think we can make that arrangement. Tommy, can you get that security detail arranged?” “Yes sir,” he said. “I think dinner plans would be good for us to make for them too, given the way their day’s plans have been upended?” “I think that’s a great idea.” “We’re going to need to go back to the hotel and cleanup before we do that,” Amanda said. “No problems, we’ll escort you over there and make dinner plans for you at Pepé’s?” Mr. Warner suggested. “Sound’s good to me,” Fred said. “Thank you for not giving us more of a hassle about Stacy jumping in…” Mr. Warner shrugged, “It’s a great story. It’ll help build some more positive press for us in how we treat littles when their parents bring them here.” I shook my head at the blatant business reasoning, but appreciated I wasn’t being yanked away from Amanda and Fred or something. As we left Collin struggled against uselessly against his bonds as his white diaper turned yellow. I waved bye to him as Amanda carried me out of the building. There we had four security escorts follow us out of the park and to the hotel. It was awkward as they followed us to the elevator, and waited by the door for us of our room. “We’ll be about an hour,” Amanda told them as two of the officers took up position by our door. “Sounds good Ma’am,” a young male officer said. Amanda and Fred undid the sling and carrier from themselves and sat both of us on the bed. Amanda made a silent gesture to us with her finger to be quiet, but didn’t sweep for bugs for some reason. “Well Stacy, you’re a little hero today,” she told me as she pulled the backup outfit, she’d dressed me in off and revealed the swim diaper that was still damp from either my urine or the water. “Sorry…” I told her and Bella who looked at me with that incredulous look even more. She shook her head, “Don’t be sorry for that sweetheart, it was the right thing to do and as soon as you were in the water, I knew you would and the other little girl would be just fine. Let’s go hop into the shower and rinse us both off before we get you two dressed into some pretty dresses for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and held my arms up. “Daddy, would you change Bella and get her into one of the pretty dresses we picked up for her yesterday?” “Sure,” Fred replied with a smile and tickled Bella a little. Amanda picked me up and carried me to the bathroom and removed the swim diaper. “Uh-oh, you have a little poopy here…” she told me. I blanched a bit at that since I didn’t remember going. “I think you need to skip nursing tonight and tomorrow night,” she whispered to me. I made a pouting face at her but nodded. ‘It wouldn’t do for me to have a poopy diaper the first day of college orientation…’ She used a baby wipe on my rear really quick before putting the diaper in the trash and setting me in the running shower where she joined me. She undid my braided hair and used baby shampoo on it, washed me down with a wash rag and some of her body soap, and then quickly washed herself too. When we were done, she called out, “Daddy, would you please bring me one of Stacy’s diapees?” A moment later he appeared with a new Pamper and I was laid down on the counter of the sink and quickly diapered. “Wouldn’t do for our new heroine to pee all over the floor, huh?” She asked. I looked at her wondering what was going on, but figured it probably had to do with the likelihood of there being more bugs. I sighed and patiently let her dry my hair, her hair, before she dressed me into the frilliest pink dress she had brought. She pulled up a frilly diaper cover over my rear before she tied my hair into loose pigtails. She gave me a hug before she dropped me on into the playpen next to Bella. Her dress was purple, and not quite as frilly as mine, but still showed a matching diaper cover no matter how she stood. Fred had taken some initiative and tied some bows in her hair too. “You look cute…” Bella said to me. I groaned, “So do you…” I sat down in the playpen then with a sigh and the stress of the last hour, the fun I’d had over the day, and everything else caught up with me in the form of extreme fatigue. Fred had turned the TV on just then to the local news channel and I gasped at the lead story. ‘Our top news story today comes from the Looney World park. About an hour ago, just after one of the last aquatic shows of the day, a toddler girl was shoved into the show’s tank by a man believed to be an escaped baby.’ A lady said. The clip showed a distant view of the girl being shoved in and my leaping in. The man ran as quickly as he could and came nearer to the person recording. As he closed in you could see the juice I had flung on him had hit the bullseye and it looked like he had an accident. Several individuals tried to restrain him as the person panned and the man went out of sight. “My baby!” scream brought the focus back on the pool. By that time, I had reached her and had us both on our back swimming towards the platform. Half-way back to the platform you could see Suzy come up and the rest of the rescue. ‘Incredibly it appears the little shown here escaped her mother, dived into the tank, and managed to pull the Big child to safety. Towards the end of the rescue one of the parks dolphins, Suzy we’re told, helped her get her the rest of the way out of the tank. Apparently the little was able to render further first aid until the adults arrived.’ ‘Hard to believe a little could do that,’ a man said, ‘but the proof is there!’ ‘Hopefully after her mother spanked her for being so reckless, she got a treat of some sort for the good deed,’ the lady said with a smile. ‘A new stuffed animal maybe?’ the man. ‘Seems like a good idea! No names have been released for the two girls since both are minors. The man has been named as ‘Collin Munson,’ who was sentenced to regression at the infant level for a period of ten years. It is unknown where he was supposed to have been in care. His offense and sentencing details are sealed in his records as he is legally now a minor too.’ ‘Just a minute’ another man who suddenly appeared on screen and handed the newscasters something. ‘Wow, just when this case seemed too strange to be true, we have received word that this Collin Munson has now escaped custody. Police are advising anyone who sees him or suspects his whereabouts to immediately call this number. He is believed to be armed and extremely dangerous,’ the man read. ‘Wow, I hope they catch him soon and get him to the nursery he obviously needs,’ the lady said. Fred turned off the TV and I saw Amanda had joined in on the shocked faces of everyone I could see on the TV screen. “Come on!!!” Fred hissed. “How can this guy have gotten away?!?” “Let’s talk about this later honey,” Amanda told him while she motioned warningly with her eyes around the room. She busied herself by restocking the diaper bag. He nodded with a sigh, “Okay, let’s get dinner and head back to see the fireworks. Then we can put these two babies to bed.” She nodded and walked over to the playpen where she picked us each up in one arm. “Ready for din-din?” She asked us. I nodded while simultaneously panicking about the fact the man had gotten loose so soon. ‘I doubted it would really hold him long though…’ I admitted to myself. Amanda handed me over to Fred saying, “I want the new baby for the rest of the night, you can have Stacy.” I glared at her, “So I’m the old doll now?” She laughed at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Of course! Out with the old and in with the new!” she said as she squeezed Bella in a hug. Fred gave me a hug and said, “Don’t worry Princess, you can be Daddy’s girl anytime.” I smiled at him, “Gee thanks Daddy…” He tickled my belly for a second and then placed me on his shoulders in a piggyback carry. Amanda handed him our diaper bag and positioned Bella on her hip as she opened the door. Outside our security guards looked ready to escort us to dinner. “Ready ma’am?” The lead guard asked Amanda. “Yes sir,” she told him. “Right this way then,” he told us and led us to the elevator. It was an awkward ride down with the four members of the security group down to the lobby. Downstairs people stared at us, curiosity painted on their faces, but we made it across to the park again without incident. Inside we were led to a restaurant labeled ‘Pepés Restaurant’ with a picture of Pepé le Pew holding a restaurant tray. Opening the door up there was a crowd of people with buzzers waiting for their table. Amanda led us through the chaos to the hostess stand, “Oh my goodness! Aren’t you two just the most adorable little girls?” to Bella and me. She reached out and actually pinched Bella’s cheek. “Thanks,” Amanda said with a smile and hugged Bella closer to her. “I’m sorry, their dresses are too precious! Do you have a reservation?” “Westerfield?” She typed into her computer and said, “Yes ma’am, I see you have a reservation. Right this way please,” she said. The crowd of people around that were waiting for tables seemed disgruntled that we were being immediately seated. I heard one say, “What the Hell? We have a reservation but we still have to wait… they get to just go in?!?” She ignored the complaints and led us back through the main dining area, down another corridor, and into a private dining room with a single table in a large room. Two highchairs sat next to two massive adult chairs. They were setup looking across from each other so that each parent would have one ‘baby’ beside them to take care of. Amanda carefully sat Bella in the highchair next to her, and Fred did the same with me. Two waiters pulled out their chairs before they too sat down. A moment later a gentleman in a suit came in, “Bonsoir, I am Philippe and I’ll be at your service this evening. Would you like a baby food menu or kids’ menus for your two littles? We can also happily heat up any jars you might have with you?” “I would like them to have a regular menu tonight,” Amanda told him. “It’s a special treat for Stacy over there for saving the life of an Amazon girl earlier.” “Mon dieu! Is this the little who jumped into the tank earlier?” “Oui, Monsieur,” Amanda said with a smile. “Then I will not protest your request. Should I plan to bring a box to put the leftovers?” “That might not be a bad plan,” Fred said with a laugh. “Before I go, what would you all like to drink?” “Iced tea,” Amanda said. “Same for me.” “And for the little girls?” “I have some sippy cups of juice for them already,” she told him. “Trés bien, I’ll be back in a moment.” As he left Bella looked at Amanda and Fred like they were losing their mind. “We get to eat regular food?” She asked. “Do you see anyone else in here right now?” Amanda asked. “No…” “And even if they were, we wouldn’t care,” Fred told her. “Especially since we have a valid reason that we just gave the waiter. You will still need to nurse from Mommy afterwards though,” he told her. She nodded and I remembered the fact Bella was at least able to nurse instead of having the laxatives. Amanda said, “Fred I put in two sippy cups for them in the bag, can you give me Bella’s and give Stacy hers?” “Sure,” he said and dug through the bag he had carried. Bella’s was twice the size of mine and seemed a little closer to a regular cup. Mine seemed more like a bottle almost with a soft silicone spout that felt like the same material as a bottle nipple. I took a tentative sip and then sat it down as the waiter returned with menus that were longer than me. He carefully placed it on the tray of the highchair and I did my best to balance it and read through the menu. Bella being a little larger had an easier time, but I could see she was still trying to figure out the whole crazy slingshotting standards. ‘I hope it becomes easier when we get home…’ I looked through the menu and settled on a salmon dish cooked in papillote. It came with a mushroom risotto that sounded amazing right then. Amanda whispered to Bella for a quick moment before the waiter returned and asked her, “Have you decided?” “Oui,” she said with a smile. She placed her order and Bella’s before he asked her, “And for the petite fille?” She looked at me and nodded at him to ask me, “Saumon en papillote, sil vous plait?” “D’accord,” he told me with a smile. “And you sir?” he continued. Fred gave him an answer and he left us again alone. I caught just a glimpse of one of the security members outside as the door closed leaving us again alone in the elegant room. “A little over the top, isn’t it?” Fred said aloud. “Someone liked Philip the Fourtheenth’s decor I think,” Amanda said. “One of these days I’m going to manage to get through enough of your history books to compare what’s the same and different,” I said with a sigh, “He sounds similar to a king in our universe, but Louis was his name.” “Do littles really not have to wear diapers in your dimension?” I heard Bella ask before slamming a hand over her mouth and looking at Amanda in fear. Amanda smiled at her and kissed the top of her head, “I’m not going to punish you for asking questions silly girl, just be careful where we’re at.” Bella nodded and I replied, “We don’t have Amazons there, so it’s only babies and toddlers that get babied. This is a truly odd place compared to back home.” “I can only imagine,” she said to me. The conversation lulled soon after that as bread was brought. Amanda and Fred cut some small chunks off for us. Our actual meals arrived and the chef had already prepared a smaller version for us to our surprise. The meals were the real thing though, so I didn’t complain and was quite stuffed at the end! I finished sooner than everyone else and chose that moment to drink the last of the juice from my sippy cup. ‘I think I like my bottle better than this…’ I thought to myself. A need to release some urine made itself known to me and I didn’t hesitate releasing it into my diaper. The warming diaper expanded and I shifted a little as it did so. “Someone needs a diapee change?” Amanda asked from across the table. I blushed but nodded, “It can wait though.” “You felt it though, didn’t you?” I nodded, “Most of your milk must already be passing through my system?” She nodded, “We’re still going to play it safe until at least Monday though.” I sighed and nodded. Bella looked at me in confusion so I told her, “Have you started going yet without knowing you needed to?” “Not yet… but I’m not getting much warning? Why would I not know? I’m not really a baby… I’ve not been hypnotized, have I?” she kept her voice low, but I could hear the panic in it. “No, you haven’t been hypnotized… Just… the more you nurse… well… it’s not the end of the world,” I told her awkwardly with a sigh, “But Emerson doesn’t mind if I pee in my diapers, or outside of class poop… but inside class if I poop…” “You’re gone from the university and back to daycare…” She sighed, “like me…” “You’re not going to any daycare,” Amanda told her. “I’m not sure what I’m doing with you during the day… but daycare isn’t the answer if I can help it.” The waiter came back in then and said, “I hope you enjoyed your meal?” “We did very much,” Fred said as he folded his napkin. “Mr. Warner has taken care of the check for you all, would you like any dessert though before you go?” Amanda shook her head, “I don’t think I could eat another bite.” I shook my head too when he made eye contact with me. “Well then, enjoy the rest of your stay. I believe you have a park representative here to take you to a prime viewing area for tonight’s fireworks.” “Thank you,” Fred told him. As he left a lady came in, “I’m Desiree Kline, Mr. Warner asked for me to take you to a good place to watch the fireworks tonight.” “Do you have a way for us to confirm Mr. Warner sent you?” Amanda asked. “Of course, given the escape of that boy I can see your need for caution,” she said. “Let me get him on a video conference.” Mr. Warner appeared on the screen of her phone a moment later and Amanda said, “Good evening sir, sorry to trouble you, we just wanted to make sure we’re dealing with your actual people.” “No worries at all. In fact, I am concerned for you all as well. Please know we’re going to be keeping a close eye on you all tonight and tomorrow. We’ll make sure to extend that all the way until you get on your plane home. Hopefully any trouble you might have following this incident will stay here in Selegnasol.” “Thanks for that sir,” Fred told him. “No worries, enjoy yourselves. Desiree is going to take you to a private area that I love watching the show from with my grandkids. You’ll be safe and secure there as well.” “Thanks, and have a good evening,” Fred told him. As the screen shut off Fred picked me up, Amanda picked Bella up, and Desiree was kind enough to pick up the diaper bag and throw it over her shoulder. “Do you need to change them on our way?” she asked. “That’s probably a good idea,” Amanda told her. “Mine has a pretty wet diapee, and I’m pretty sure Fred’s is wet too.” “This way then,” she told her. As we left the restaurant the security detail went in front and behind us. It didn’t take long as she walked the streets for her to come to one of the diaper changing rooms. “Would you like a hand?” She asked as Amanda sat Bella down on a station. “We’ve got it,” Amanda told her with a smile. Fred handed her the diaper bag and sat me next to Bella who quickly had her diaper cover pulled down and feet pulled up into the air with her naked butt for the entire world to see. I turned my face from her and looked around the room. Looking away from her didn’t help much though because two naked men were having their diapers changed too. One woman wasn’t paying attention and ended up with a spurt of pee from that man all down the front of her shirt. “Oh, you bad boy!” She screeched at him and flipped him over to deliver a number of sharp spankings. A female attendant walked up to her and said, “Ma’am, I believe you’ve made your point - remember he’s a little who can’t be potty trained - how could he have helped himself?” My attention was drawn back to myself as Amanda pulled me onto the changing pad and I was soon just as naked as the others. I blushed as that same man stared at me as he passed by. He gave me a wink and a smile that made me feel more than slightly creeped out. Amanda shoved a pacifier in my mouth about that time and I turned my head towards the wall. She wiped my bottom quickly and soon had me in a dry diaper, diaper cover, and sitting up with a hug and a kiss on my head. “There, you’re all dry now!” I smiled around the pacifier and soon I was in her arms. “Fred, I need to use the bathroom myself now…” “So do I. You want to take the girls with you?” She nodded, “That works if you’ll grab their diaper bag.” “I can watch them,” Desiree said. “Thanks, but they can stay with me,” Amanda told her. “It’s been a busy day and I don’t think they can emotionally handle being separated from their mommy right now.” “Of course, I understand,” she responded as a hand picked me up from my bottom and Bella and I were facing each other across Amanda’s body. It was a quick walk to the bathroom and she found a stall that she closed and sat us down next to her in on the floor. I looked at Bella who looked almost as awkward as she could sucking on her pacifier and playing with her hair. She looked incredibly uncomfortable that Amanda was using the toilet two feet from us - something she would likely never get the opportunity to do again. I sighed as Amanda’s tinkling changed to a more odiferous nature. I decided as I stood there that as bad as I stank with a bowel movement, Amazon poop smelled even worse! I cracked a slight smile as Bella pinched her nose. “Okay you two, walk with Mommy to the sink so she can wash her hands,” she told us as she opened the stall door. We both stayed right by her side as Amazon women and children hurried to and from the stalls. One amazon toddler walked up to me as Amanda washed her hands. Before I could even register what was happening, she pulled my dress up, diaper cover down, and put her hand on my diaper. The brown-haired girl stood two feet over me and told me, “Good girl, you dry!” With a slobbery smile. “Selena come here!” her mom said grabbing her hand. “Sorry about that,” she said to Amanda who giggled as I pulled my diaper cover back up and my dress back down. “Selena, you can’t just pull every baby’s dress up to check their diapees…” her mom hissed at her as she led her to a stall. Blushing and beyond embarrassed I held my arms up to Amanda who picked Bella and I up and she gave me a big hug. “It’s okay sweetie. At least it was a clean diaper!” I glared at her and sucked on my pacifier, looking forward to being in Fred’s arms. He took me and noted that I was angry. “What happened?” “Stacy just got her diaper checked by a four-year-old,” she told him with a giggle. “It’s not funny,” I told him around my pacifier. He had the decency to not laugh out loud, but I definitely felt his body fighting a laugh. Desiree and our security team met up with us and led us down some of the fake streets, steps, and to a seeming dead end. Desiree found a hidden door then and led us inside. “This is not a publicly known place,” Desiree told us. “Only cast members know of its location, but it’s by far the best place to watch the fireworks display,” she told us with a smile. Down a brick lined corridor, we came to a small patio with some comfortable looking chairs and a great view of the lake area they set off fireworks from. We could easily see other people walking down to rides and even beginning to try and find places to watch the show. “This is great,” Amanda said, “thank Mr. Warner for us please?” “Will do. If you look back here there is a fridge of drinks, juice, milk, beer, and champagne. If you would like anything else to eat one of your security team can have someone bring something. I’ll meet up with you again tomorrow morning to take you to breakfast and then wherever you want to go in the park.” “Thank you, we appreciate it,” Fred said. “If there’s nothing else I’ll see you in the morning. Your security team is just going to hang out here, you shouldn’t have any problems though.” “Thanks,” Amanda said. As Desiree left, Amanda sat Bella down on a couch seat and then moved to the fridge. Fred meanwhile sat me down next to Bella and I pulled my pacifier from my mouth. Bella did too and I could see she was laughing at me, “What?” “That was pretty funny,” she told me as she giggled. I groaned, “Is it pick on Stacy day or something?” “Yes,” Fred said, he reappeared suddenly and began tickling me. I giggled and laughed uncontrollably as he tickled me for several minutes. I wet my diaper during the attack and groaned. “What?” He asked. “You need to change me again!” I told him grumpily. He pulled the diaper cover down and felt my diaper, “It’ll hold for at least one more tickle attack… or the end of the fireworks.” He hugged me tight, “Is that okay?” I sighed nodded, “It’s really only the poopy diapers I want changed out of right away…” Amanda had a seat on the couch then and had gathered Bella up into her arms as they sat closer to each other and Amanda leaned her head on Fred’s shoulder. Bella looked at me and then reached out her hand to hold mine. I was comfortable in Fred’s lap when loud music began playing over speakers in the park as all of the lights dimmed out. “Welcome ladies and gentlemen to the Looniest show on earth!” the voice said. Further narration continued as a light show began, fountains went off, fireworks blew up, and my mind was blown with the addition of some amazing holographic effects. I’d seen the fireworks shows at Disney World back home, but nothing compared to the show I was now seeing. It was the most mind-boggling display of visual effects I could imagine as characters chased each other across the sky. When the show ended I said, “Wow… that was cool!” “Yes it was,” Bella agreed. Fred and Amanda stood up and simultaneously checked our diapers. “Wet…” both said at the same time before laughing. “I think Bella can last until we get back to the hotel, can Stacy?” Amanda asked. “It’ll be close, but I’d rather change her there. I can change them while you look over the room for whatever surprises have been left for us.” “Sounds good,” she said as she shoved Bella’s pacifier back into her mouth. Fred took the hint and shoved one into my mouth too. I sighed and just sat patiently as Fred held me with my head facing over his shoulder and gently patted my back. The security team rejoined us and led us to the hotel. In the elevator a young Amazon couple looked at us longingly. A moment later the girl said, “Looks like you have two tuckered out baby girls there…” “Yeah, they had a big day, huh?” Amanda said as she patted Bella’s back. “Looking forward to giving them a diaper change, nursing them, and put them in their crib.” “Honey, just think we could have that…” the lady said to her young husband. Thankfully the door opened to our floor before I had to hear anything else. The gentleman who was leading the security team held his hand over his ear for a moment before looking at Fred, “The detective investigating today’s incident would like to speak with you… especially given the suspect escaped.” Chapter 13: Addiction “IN OUR ROOM?” he asked. “If that’s acceptable to you all?” “Ask him to just give us five minutes to get the girls changed and into their jammies?” “Sounds good,” he said with a smile and pressed on something to relay that information over their radios. Amanda used her wristband to unlock the door and they stepped inside while the security team stayed in the hallway. “Fred, you’re on diaper duty,” she reminded him. “Change them into their footies too.” “Yes honey,” he told her as she moved to grab her bug detector out of the bag. Fred pulled the dress off over my head first, pulled my diaper cover off, then did the same to Bella. He then laid the changing pad on the bed and pushed me back onto it. My diaper changed into one of the thick Princess diapers, he shifted to Bella whom he said, “I’m glad Mommy’s milk is helping you. You definitely put out some poopy!” She cringed at that and I saw a couple tears go down her face. I turned from her and looked at where Amanda was grabbing the sixth item I had seen her find. Fred had Bella in a fresh matching diaper quickly and put her into her sleeper. He had just brought mine over for me to put my legs in when there was a knock on the door and Amanda returned from flushing the toilet in the bathroom. She opened the door and asked to see the detective’s shield before allowing him into the room. I was still mostly naked as the man came in and stared. “I’m sorry to disturb you all, but as this boy escaped custody we have to investigate some more. I would like to speak with you all and your littles, with you present of course, to see if we can find this person as he is obviously dangerous.” “Of course, sir,” Amanda said as she picked up Bella and sat down on the bed with her in her arms. Fred offered the detective a chair before sitting down on the bed keeping me between him and Amanda. His his hand on my shoulder was reassuring, and that made me decide to scramble onto his lap myself. He gave me a kiss on the head and the detective said, “She’s the most adorable little I’ve ever seen. I can’t believe she’s not a Big.” “We got lucky with her,” Fred said. “She’s… Stacy, right?” “Yes sir,” Fred said. “Do you mind if she answers the questions herself?” “Not at all,” he said. “Stacy you jumped in after the little girl?” “Yes sir,” I answered, “I could see she wasn’t able to swim and I didn’t want to see her drown in front of me.” “That was very brave of you, but didn’t you know there would be an adult nearby who could get her?” I shook my head, “I think everyone had just left. If you watch the video you see that Makayla had just walked backstage and their emergency crews were busier cleaning up from the show.” “Well, no one can deny that you succeeded in saving her. Do you all have any idea on why he ran from you? He was in a weird place for the cameras.” “Well he was looking at us kind of weird when I noticed he wet his pants?” I said, “I might have said something about that…” “Crazy how some adult amazons are not even mature enough for big boy pants, huh?” Amanda said beside me. “That was probably why he ran?” “Maybe…” the detective said doubt in his voice. “You’re Bella, right?” He asked her. “Yes sir,” she said nervously. “You were just adopted yesterday, right?” “We found her in need of some help on the plane and she asked us to adopt her,” Fred told him. “We didn’t really want to add to our family so soon, but she was special.” “I can understand that. Her blonde hair and blue eyes are very desirable for anyone to adopt. Actually, her hair matches your other little girl so perfectly that it’s tough to believe they’re not actually sisters by blood.” “Their eyes are different colors,” Amanda pointed out, “But I’m not going to lie and say I don’t appreciate having matching littles,” she said it with a smile as I looked up at her. “I would too,” he said, “But I’m wondering if maybe that might have something to do with this?” He said tentatively. “Bella, why did you come to Selegnasol?” “I was coming for business… a contact I had for my clothing business…” I was surprised he didn’t say anything about the clothing business being too much for the little, but he then asked, “Who was your contact here?” “Her name was Samantha Felding,” she said a name I didn’t recall at all, so I guessed she made one up. “Mommy was nice enough to get her a message that I was no longer able to do business.” “She seems to be a pretty good mommy, huh?” he finally acted in the demeaning manner I had come to expect from amazons. “The best,” Bella said quietly. “Well, I do want to warn you then if this is all you know. This Collin guy’s name is a fake name. We haven’t been able to ID him for certain, but it appears he is connected to a Breeding and Export business for littles here. From the way events have unfolded I would be willing to bet he was trying to get Bella for himself. Stacy would also likely be a commodity he would find valuable for his business.” “You think he’ll make an attempt to kidnap our little girls?” “It’s quite possible,” he told her honestly. “The information on him being sentenced to regression seems to be hacked in from a little sympathizer group. I think if we catch him though, a judge may treat it as a legitimate sentence based off what he did today. Until he’s caught though, I would keep a close eye out for him and any associates he may have.” He said that with genuine concern in his eyes to Amanda. “Fortunately, you have Mr. Warner and the security from LooneyWorld on your side. I would strongly suggest that you go straight from the park tomorrow to the airport with them escorting you. Once you get away from Selegnasol you’ll probably be safe. I’ve yet to get any dirt on this company, but a couple people I spoke with the federal little protection task force seem to think that this isn’t a company you want to be involved with as a little. It’s believed that they force littles that match their specifications to mate, have babies, and repeat. In the meantime, the abuse and neglect levels are believed to be despicable.” “That’s awful,” Amanda said. “Yes, it is,” he said. “Well, I’ll let you put these two babies to bed. Stay safe and please let me know if you or your baby girls have any other pieces of information to add to our investigation. We’ll let you know if we catch this man.” Fred handed me to Amanda and walked him out to the door, “thanks for stopping by Detective.” Once the door was closed Amanda put both of us on the bed and did another check with her bug detector before saying, “I think I have them all. There were six audio bugs and two video bugs. They know that I have the bug detector from the video, but at least we should be able to talk for now.” “This is insane,” I said. “Yes, it is… Maybe we should just head straight to the airport tonight?” Amanda suggested. Fred shook his head, “Those security guards plus the limo ride to the airport should be pretty secure. If we leave early then there’s more opportunity for a snafu at the airport.” Amanda sighed, “You’re probably right… Well little girls, what did you think of Looney World today?” She asked. “It was cool,” I said honestly. “Swimming with Suzy was one of the most fun things I’ve ever done!” “I think you’re nuts…” Bella told me, “she could have gulped you as a meal in one bite!!!” I giggled, “She wouldn’t do that. I think she thought I was a baby calf.” Amanda nodded, “she seemed to have fun playing with you too.” “Well you won’t catch me swimming with them…” Bella said. “Are you afraid of water?” I asked her. She turned red and shook her head, “No… I’m just nervous around it. When I was in school one time an Amazon dunked me under at the pool trying to get me to go poop in the swim diaper that they made littles wear for the lesson. If I had it would have been an excuse…” I knew she didn’t need to say more and she kind of sniffled, “Well, not that it lasted forever anyway…” “I’m sorry,” Amanda told her as she scooped her up. She sniffled again, “Can’t be helped. I’ll get used to it eventually I suppose. A lot of littles used to tell me when you’re captured just let go and become their baby. If you accept it you can be happy…” she started bawling then and I knew that this would not be the only time I would see her lose it over the events. I myself had a number of tears go down my face in sympathy. “Shhh…” Amanda said and bounced her for a moment to no effect. After an awkward few minutes of her losing it Amanda pulled her top out of the way and placed Bella’s mouth next to her nipple. The sniffling slowed and soon she was nursing fairly calmly. Fred picked me up and said, “I know you want to nurse too…” “But we need to play it safe tonight and tomorrow night,” I sighed. “How about I read you a story?” he suggested with a smile as he handed me my new dolphin. Fred wasn’t as good as Amanda at a lot of things, but his voice was very soothing and I was indeed asleep before the fairytale was done. THE NEXT THING I was aware of was hearing Amanda getting out of bed and into her suitcase. I rubbed my eyes and she noticed that I was awake. She came and picked me up out of the crib and whispered, “You want to take a shower with Mommy?” I nodded sleepily and she carried me into the bathroom, unzipped my sleeper, directed my arms and legs out, before looking at my diaper with a shake of her head, “Well I guess you must be clear of my milk, that’s a dry diaper,” she told me with a poke on my nose with her finger. “Why don’t you use it while I get undressed.” I sighed but forced the urine out of my bladder into the padding. There was a fair amount of urine in my bladder, and the padding swelled to the point where I felt my legs wanting to buckle. When I was done, I tried pooping too, but it was too early in the morning for it. I looked up at the now naked Amanda who asked, “Done?” I nodded. She reached down and pulled my diaper open and balled it up into the trash. Turning around she turned the shower on to a temperature she liked, and then stood me up in the tub. She reached down and poured some shampoo into my hands that I used, followed by some conditioner, and then she used some body wash all over my body. It was nice to feel clean! I felt a little bad that Bella was missing out on a shower, but I guessed Amanda felt she needed to sleep. “You all clean?” Amanda asked me. I nodded, and let her wrap me up in a towel as she gently dried me off. She sat me on the counter and began using the blow dryer on her hair and my hair, before braiding mine into twin pigtails that she tied off with two pink elastics. “Let’s get you into a regular diaper until a bit after breakfast is over, then I’ll get you in your swim diaper,” she whispered to me. “What are we doing today?” I asked. “We’re going to go swim in the waterpark for a few hours, then we’ll get dressed and head back home.” “So, Bella will be staying in my room?” I asked quietly. “For now… Maybe we can look for another house that has another room. I don’t think your Daddy or I can give up our office space… I suppose we could move my space down to the basement…” “Might be better for Daddy to move there,” I told her with a mischievous smile. “Wouldn’t do for the mad scientist to live down to the expectations of the secret lair in the basement, would it?” She tickled my stomach lightly and said, “nope,” as she pulled the towel away from my body and laid me down on the changing pad. “Fred, bathroom’s all yours,” she told him as she shook his leg. “Kay…” he mumbled and slowly got out of bed. It was then that I noticed he was naked and quickly turned my head. “You didn’t…” I whispered… “Maybe…” Amanda said with a smile of her own. “Eew…” I told her. “You were asleep, you wouldn’t know one way or another, now would you…” I sighed as she finished taping the diaper up and I figured out that she had put me into one of the thicker princess diapers. “Why this one?” “I might have mispacked… I have five more of these, and only one of the pampers. I figured you’d want to pretend to be a real baby in the airport again... so you’d need that one then?” I sighed and nodded, “You sure it was an accident?” I asked her with a glare. “Seriously…” she told me. I just shook my head and let her dress me in the thick diaper. A short sundress that only made a half-hearted attempt to cover my diaper was pulled over my head. “Why don’t you play with your new friend,” she told me with a smile as she handed me the dolphin from yesterday and then placed me into the playpen with Bella who was miraculously still sleeping. “Play quietly, or lay back down until Daddy’s out of the shower,” she told me. I nodded and hugged the gigantic stuffed dolphin to my chest and laid down next to where Bella was curled up into the fetal position. I must have dozed back off because the next thing I knew was Amanda carrying me in my sling out the door of the hotel room. Desiree was walking ahead of us with one of the security officers. “Did you enjoy your extra nap?” She asked me noticing I was waking up and pulling the fabric away from my face. “Ugh…” I whined. She smiled at me and gave me a squeeze. I thought about asking to shift up, but decided the position I was in laying down was comfortable enough I didn’t want to move. The trip to the elevator and down didn’t take long and soon we were in the restaurant we ate breakfast in the day before. “Would you like a high chair for your baby girl?” the waiter asked. “Please, I’m going to have to put her down so I can feed the other one.” “Right this way then ma’am… are those men with you?” “Security precaution,” Desiree told him quietly while showing a staff credential. I closed my eyes while they led us to a table. When I heard some shuffling of chairs, and she pulled me upright and loose of the sling she smiled at me, “Come on Princess, need you to wake back up and have breakfast,” as she put me into a highchair next to Fred. As soon as she finished strapping me in Fred handed her Bella and she immediately began nursing her across from me while Fred grabbed our plates of food. I forced myself to be awake enough to nurse at the bottle of juice on my tray while he left. ‘I’d kill for a cup of coffee…’ Fred sat a plate of eggs, fruit, pancakes, and bacon in front of me along with my fork and knife from the diaper bag. “Thanks,” I told him as I began attacking the food slowly. I focused on the fruit first, then the pancakes, and then munched on the bacon. “Don’t want eggs this morning?” Amanda asked curiously across from me as she burped Bella who had finished nursing. I shrugged, “I don’t know…” “You really don’t do well without your regular morning drink, huh?” I shook my head, “I can’t wait to get home…” She laughed, “Well we’ll be there tonight and you can sleep in your own comfy crib.” “Can’t wait…” I said as I reached for the bottle of juice and stuck the nipple into my mouth. I nursed on it for several long moments until it was empty. Bella meanwhile was in her highchair being fed an occasional bite from Amanda’s plate, but looking almost as tired as I felt. While I waited for them to finish, I felt the need to pee, so I just let it out. The need to poop followed immediately. I didn’t want to just do it in the middle of the restaurant right then… and I tried to hold it, but my stomach cramped painfully! Giving up I leaned forward in the highchair to let it out. I winced as the mess entered my diaper and was smashed against my skin, warm, sticky, and smellie. I sniffled a bit and Amanda immediately noticed, “Fred, can you go change Stacy? She just made a stinky.” He looked at me with concern and nodded, “Come on sweetie,” he said as he grabbed the diaper bag and then picked me up carefully. He carried me in such a way to keep my stinky rear-end furthest from his nose. Two of the security team members moved to follow us while the others kept watch on Amanda and Bella. I continued to sniffle as he walked towards a family room between the men’s and women’s restrooms. “Doesn’t like her poopy diapers?” a female security agent asked. “Not a big fan of them,” Fred told her. “Well you would think she’d be used to them?” “She’s not been our baby that long, so she still thinks she’s a big girl,” he told her while giving me a squeeze to reassure me everything was okay. “Wouldn’t it be better to make her wait for a change then?” “She gets even more unbearably cranky when she gets a diaper rash. We find it’s just easier to change her. She really is a good baby too,” he reassured her. “I can change her if you want?” The lady suggested and I could see that crazy mothering look in her eyes. “I appreciate it, but we are pretty picky on changing our babies ourselves. I’m a doctor and have seen too many cases of molested babies, littles, and children… We don’t trust anyone easily,” he told her apologetically. “Understandable,” she told him. Fred closed the door to the small room and soon had me on my back on the table. “Did you try holding it?” he asked quietly with some concern. I nodded, “I had a bad cramp and couldn’t anymore…” “When we get home, we’ll have to talk some more. Mommy said you could feel the need to pee though?” “Yes, my urinary continence is back since I haven’t nursed. I don’t know why I couldn’t keep from messing my diaper though…” “Well as long as it doesn’t happen again today, you’ll probably be back to normal tonight or tomorrow I hope.” “Me too… I start college stuff tomorrow…” The diaper was smelly and Fred seemed to gag for a moment when he first released the tapes. He used part of the diaper to clean as much off of me as he could before continuing with wipes. As terrible as it felt at least the cold wipes soon had me clean and he had a clean princess diaper back on me. He pulled the skirt of my dress back down and then undid my bib, packing it and everything else back into the diaper bag. He sat me on the counter next to the sink while he washed his hands before picking me back up. I felt comfortable and safe as he held me with his elbow underneath my diaper on the walk back to our table. “Better?” Amanda asked. I nodded as Fred put me down into his lap and watched Amanda finish feeding Bella some bites of egg. She wiped her hands with a baby wipe and said, “We ready then?” “Does Bella not need a change?” Fred asked. “She’s a little wet, but we might as well wait until we get to the waterpark and just change her into her swim diaper. I’d have told you to wait on Stacy too, but she hates being poopy.” He nodded, “Let’s go get our luggage put away…” Desiree said, “Excuse me, sir?” “Yes?” “The park has already taken care of your luggage. It’ll be checked into the airport for you.” “Oh… great,” Fred said. “Good thing I already grabbed everything we needed, huh?” Amanda said patting at a backpack next to the diaper bag. Isabella and I were fastened back into the carriers on Fred and Amanda. She placed a pacifier in my mouth as she settled me in while Isabella just sat there without one in Fred’s carrier. Desiree and the security team stayed around us as we went back into the park. “Let’s get some pictures with Lola!” Amanda said with a smile when they spotted a Baby Lola character. “She has diapers just like you!” she said a moment later when she was holding us both. The person playing the character was significantly taller though than us! Easily an eight-foot Amazon was in the suit. Lola easily handled holding us both while Fred took a picture. A few more character photo stops were taken before we came back to the water area of the park. As Amanda carried me inside, I noticed a set of arrow signs pointing towards the animal area, the splash area, and then the waterpark area. Soon after my mouth dropped as she carried me into what had to be the largest waterpark in the universe… Gigantic slides towered over a huge splash lagoon area that seemed to have a lazy river connecting all of the different sections. I could see signs for some white water rafting rides and a kid’s area with a big playground complete with gigantic squirt guns. Signs abounded everywhere about swim diapers of course. Being early it was a bit cool still, but not too bad. “Let’s get the girls ready and get into our own swimsuits?” Fred suggested. “Sure,” she said and dug through the backpack for his swimsuit and handed it to him. “Give us a little bit while I get them in their swim diapers,” she told him. Inside the women’s restroom there was a long counter with one other mother dressing a real toddler into a swim diaper who wasn’t a fan of it. “Mommy I big girl!” “I know sweetie, but you’re under the height of being allowed to just wear your swimsuit here. Don’t worry, no one will see it underneath your swimsuit,” the mother lied to the little girl. “But I’m not a baby…” she devolved into a tantrum of tears. Amanda ignored it like she did all of these odd places and quickly laid Bella down on a changing pad. The diaper she wore wasn’t just wet apparently, but contained a loose stool in it that Amanda wiped away. Bella meanwhile kept her eyes shut and tried to ignore everything. She wasn’t red, but her tears belied the fact she was still mortally embarrassed by the treatment. As she was dressed into a pink one-piece swimsuit with a little frilly ‘skirt’ around it she whispered to me, “Now I know what you mean… I didn’t know…” I gave her a hug before Amanda made quick work of my outfit and pulled off a diaper that was completely dry for once. “Wow, all dry! What a big girl,” she smiled at me. The swim diaper was pulled up my legs quickly and a matching swimsuit to hers was soon on my body. “Come on, let’s go into a stall so Mommy can get her swimsuit on,” she told us as she placed us on the ground and grabbed onto Bella’s hand. “Stacy keep good hold on Bella’s hand now.” I sighed but did as she told me and toddled alongside my bigger ‘sister.’ In the changing cubicle she pulled her top and shorts off quickly, followed by her bra. Milk droplets appeared on her breasts and I had to look away as I felt the craving to nurse so badly! “Uh-oh,” she said. “Bella you missed some!” Bella shuffled nervously next to me and said, “Sorry Mommy…” Amanda’s naked breasts suddenly were level with both of us as she hugged us and said, “I’m joking sweetie. Mommy’s breasts always make milky for her babies. I’ll put my top on and no one will know once we’re in the water,” she said with a squeeze. I restrained myself from latching on as she stood up and found myself shivering a bit. “What’s wrong?” Bella asked as Amanda worked to tie her top on. “Withdrawals,” I told her. She looked at me, looked at Amanda, and said “Oh…” Once Amanda was dressed, she stuffed her clothes into the backpack and pulled out a can of spray sunscreen. She carried us back outside and met up with Fred. “Let’s leave everything in a locker,” Fred suggested. “Okay,” Amanda said. The electronic lock screen of the lockers looked complicated, but apparently was just based off of fingerprints. Fred quickly purchased some time in two of them and the backpack and diaper bags had homes that we left as soon as all of us were glistening with the sunscreen. “Where to first?” Fred asked Amanda. “Well, why don’t you take Bella to the Kiddie playground over there since she’s not a big swimmer?” Amanda suggested. “And you two fish are going where?” “Dolphins Daddy!” I told him while sticking my tongue out at him. He leaned forward and tickled me a bit, “Same thing,” he said. “Well Stacy can’t ride the big rides, but the lagoon and river should be fun?” She asked me with a smile. I nodded. “That’s settled then,” Fred said while unexpectedly tossing the scared Bella in the air and catching her. “I’ll go toss this one back; you’ll meet up with us there?” “Sounds like a plan,” Amanda said, “Behave Fred,” she told him. I noticed the security guards talked to several people in swimsuits for a moment before they traded places with the appropriately clad replacements. I didn’t say anything though and turned towards the water. Amanda followed as she let me walk ahead on my own to the lagoon. It was probably as big as the pool yesterday, if not bigger, and had waves bobbing in and out to the edges. I walked in and said, “Brrr!” Amanda splashed next to me, “Yeah, it’s a little cold this morning, huh?” I kept wading in and I was in up to my neck treading water while Amanda hadn’t even barely reached her knees. I continued swimming out though and soon she was swimming as well. A lifeguard noticed me and panicked as he blew his whistle and then swam out to me. “What do you think you’re doing?” He asked Amanda while trying to catch me and ‘save’ me. I ducked underwater and went to the other side of Amanda as he tried to grab me. “She’s swimming.” Amanda told him, “with permission from Mr. Warner,” she added. “What’s the problem?” Desiree asked, having changed into a swimsuit. “This little shouldn’t be in here without at least water wings… and they’re really only supposed to be in the kiddie pools!” “She has permission,” she said and somehow brought out her ID from within the cup area of her one-piece suit. The lifeguard gulped and said, “Okay then…” As he swam away, I looked up at Amanda from where I’d shifted to floating on my back. “That was fun…” She laughed and said, “Thanks,” to Desiree. “You’re welcome… I don’t think your little girl is in any danger of drowning… your husband called her a fish – I believe it!” “Dolphin!” I griped at her and looked at Amanda, “Can we get one of those inner tubes and go around the river?” “They’re really big, you’ll have to share with Mommy?” Amanda told me. I nodded, “That’s fine.” The lazy river really wasn’t much of a lazy one as it twisted and turned, and actually went down and uphill at various points. I laid on top of her belly as we went around. At one point we got bounced around a bit and I clung to her tightly. I felt terrible as I accidentally pulled the cloth off of her breast. “Sorry,” I apologized to her as she turned red. Fortunately the teenagers that had caused the problem had moved down the river and couldn’t see. “It’s okay, but no nursing for at least another couple of days, sweetheart,” she gently reminded me. “I know, I really didn’t mean…” Her giggles were enough for me to realize she had been in fact joking. I said, “Hmmph…” and turned around and sat facing away from her as we finished making our round of the river and dumped back into the lagoon. She sat me in the water next to the tube and then flipped off of it herself. For another hour or so we swam and went what few places I could before rejoining Fred who was teaching Bella how to float on her back in the kiddie area. “Daddy,” I said as I hugged his leg affectionately. He picked me up, “is she done swimming?” “It has been a couple hours,” Amanda told him. He looked at his watch, “So it has. Shall we get changed, eat, and then head to the airport?” “Seems like a good plan,” Amanda said. “Are you done?” Desiree asked beside us surprising us since she had disappeared for a while. “I think so,” Amanda said. “Why don’t you get your bags and then come with me to a backstage area for you all to change. We’ll get the team that will be with you the rest of the day then to meet up there. “Okay,” Fred said while Amanda picked up Bella. As we waited for Fred to unlock the lockers Amanda sniffed asked Bella, “Did you go poopy again?” I watched as she nodded but didn’t cry this time. Amanda hugged her tightly and said, “You’ll be in a nice clean diapee here soon,” she reassured her as the lockers opened and Fred grabbed the diaper bag and the backpack. The lady said, “Right this way,” and led us back a door that said ‘authorized cast members only.’ It led to a short hallway and there were two gendered locker room doors. Fred put me down on the ground and said, “Go with Mommy,” as he grabbed his clothes out of the backpack and handed it to her. She kept hold of Bella and sat her down on her feet on top of a bench that rounded the locker room. Amanda quickly opened up the diaper bag and grabbed the changing pad that she sat down on the bench. Still having her stand, she pulled Bella’s swimsuit off of her before laying her down on the changing pad. “You have the most adorable littles,” Desiree said as Bella’s feet were held in the air and a wipe on her dirty butt was in her hand. I turned to look at the lady while keeping myself right next to Amanda’s legs. “Thank you,” Amanda said, “I love them to death.” I didn’t hear another diaper go on Bella and looked up as Amanda instead sat her down next to me naked as a jaybird. She began pulling her swimsuit off and said, “Stacy take your swimsuit and diapee off like a big girl, okay?” I nodded and did as she said, leaving myself naked as she grabbed a baby wipe and wiped my butt coming away with a brown streak. I gulped at that and vowed not to think about her milk anymore! “Let’s go take a shower really quick,” she told us as she leaned down and picked us both up and placed our heads way too close to her breasts for my mind to rationally remember what I had thought a moment ago. Before instinct could take over and I would latch she sat us down in a shower stall with water running. Amanda quickly rinsed us both off with some soap she had stashed somewhere and did the same with herself. Once done she combed our hair gently and said, “We’ll just be air drying our hair today…” “Great, mine will be a frizzy mess…” Bella whined. One of the security guards looked at her oddly but Amanda didn’t make a comment, only laying her back on the waiting changing pad, putting a thick princess diaper on her, and then pulling the outfit from earlier back onto her and snapping crotch snaps closed. She sat her down and said, “Give us just a few minutes so I can get your sister dressed, me dressed, and then we’ll go find where we’re going to eat lunch, okay?” “Yes Mommy,” Bella answered. My naked body was laying the changing pad a moment later and I too had a princess diaper put on me, a pink one-piece sunsuit I’d been wearing earlier was pulled over my head, snapped at the crotch, and then I was sat down next to Bella. Pacifiers were put into our mouths and clipped to the outfits we were wearing and she began taking care of herself. I looked at Bella staring up at her and wondered if she was thinking about her next session from Amanda’s breasts… I sighed, “You have fun playing?” I asked Bella. She looked at me with a weird look but nodded with a smile, “I haven’t really ever been able to play in the water,” she said around her pacifier. It made things sound much more babyish with sounds like pway and I had to fight from giggling because it was cute. “We have a pool at home,” I told her. “You all swim a lot?” She asked while Amanda finished pulling on a pair of slacks. “Every day…” I answered. “That explains how Stacy is such a good swimmer,” the security guard remarked to Amanda. She shook her head, “We adopted her that way. The first time she went into the pool we figured out she could really swim.” “Aren’t you afraid she’ll drown?” Amanda stuffed a few last things back into the bags, “Not really. It’s not like we let her swim alone. She always has to have an adult in the pool with her. Stacy really is a better swimmer than I am – and I was on the swim team in college,” she told her. I looked up at her for the praise and smiled. Amanda had the sling back around her neck and quickly picked me up and placed me inside. Once I was secured, she reached down and grabbed Bella and placed her on her hip. “I can carry your bags out to your husband?” She suggested. “Thanks,” Amanda said with a sigh of relief. “Still trying to get used to having two babies!” Out in the hallway Fred stood patiently waiting dressed in slacks, a button-down shirt, and a sports coat. I realized then that Amanda was fairly professionally dressed too with her slacks and blouse, while Bella and I were definitely about as immaturely dressed as you could get without being dressed in only a diaper! “Here, I’ll take those,” Fred told the lady and put his wet shorts in the backpack quickly before putting it on his back, put the diaper bag on a shoulder, and then took Bella from Amanda. “Where are we eating lunch?” “Well…” Desiree gave us a suggestion and led us out into the park. We had a changing of our escorts and ended up eating at a restaurant of traditional American fair. I ended up with pizza, Bella had a corndog with a side of breast milk, Fred had a hamburger, and Amanda ended up with a basket of chicken strips. It was a quick lunch though, we stopped at a changing station and wet diapers were switched out for dry before we were led to a limousine with Mr. Warner waiting nearby. “Thank you so much for the evening last night Mr. Warner,” Amanda said. “My pleasure dear. Stacy did you have a fun time swimming today?” I nodded and said, “Thank you, I did. I appreciated being able to swim for real.” “Anytime you come back let us know and we’ll make sure someone lets the lifeguards know to leave you alone. Sorry the one didn’t get the memo earlier!” “It’s okay, I understand,” I told him with a smile. “Well then, this is my personal limousine that will take you to the airport. Our security service will stay with you until you get through security – you should be safe then.” “Thank you,” Fred said, “we really did appreciate the extra peace of mind with that lunatic running loose!” “My pleasure, have a safe trip!” He told us as the doors to the limousine were opened. Along one side I could see my infant carrier buckled in next to Bella’s new car seat. Amanda quickly removed me from the sling and placed me inside the carrier while Fred placed Bella next to me. With everyone inside the limo took off and I looked through the window as we passed by and at Amanda and Fred smiling at the two of us. It made me blush, “What?” “Well… we didn’t intend to have two littles, but you two do look adorable next to each other,” Amanda said. Right then Bella farted loudly and the smell of a loaded diaper permeated the air. “Eeww…” she whined. “Well that took care of that moment…” I couldn’t help saying. Chapter 14: Inevitable “YOUR BOARDING PASSES are all in this envelope,” the lady at the ticket counter said as I sat upright in the sling with my hat on my head covering my hair. Bella was clinging to Fred as he reached to take them from the woman. “Can you hold these for Daddy?” He asked her a moment later. “Your baby girls are both adorable,” the lady told him with a smile. “Have a safe flight!” With everything other than the backpack and diaper bag now checked in at the counter, Amanda and Fred were pretty unhindered. As promised the security team members from the park followed us to the line at security and didn’t leave until they saw us get to the front. “I need to scan your little for her chip,” the man at the gate said to Fred. “Scan my other daughter discreetly too please?” Amanda asked. He looked at me with some surprise, but waved the wand over Bella and then over me like it was on its way down. “IDs please?” He said to them Amanda handed him the driver’s license she had kept out for this, as well as Fred’s. Convinced they were our rightful guardians we were motioned through without everyone figuring out I was a little this time. Amanda and Fred had just made it to our gate when I looked across the room and saw the business lady from the last flight that had talked to our stewardess and ‘Collin’ at the airport after the failed kidnapping of Bella. “Mommy,” I hissed at her. “What baby?” she asked me bouncing a little like she was comforting a fussy baby. “That lady over there is the one that was with Collin and the stewardess!” I said with a nod of my head. “I know sweetie, I fully expect them to follow us home… or at least try to.” “Why wouldn’t they be able to?” I asked her. “Not just yet,” she told me with a kiss on my nose. She felt my diaper, and I knew that it was damper than it should have been before getting on a flight. “Wet, already?” She said with a smile. “Sowwy,” I told her and leaned my head back onto her shoulder. “Fred, would you bring Bella? There’s a changing room over there.” “Sure sweetie,” he said feeling her diaper and announcing, “she is wet again already… I think it could take some more though?” “Let’s at least start off the flight with clean diapers,” she told both of them with a smile. I noticed that the businesswoman followed us at a distance as we stepped into the large room designated for changing diapers. She was clearly staring at us as my diaper was changed. Unfortunately for me, it was from the discreet Pamper to a bulky princess diaper. ‘I don’t know how I’ll move quickly with this diaper if something goes on…’ I grumbled internally while simultaneously feeling creeped out by her staring at me naked. Amanda ignored her and hummed a bit as she handed me to Fred while she changed Bella’s diaper. “Daddy said you weren’t too wet, huh?” She said to Bella as she tickled her side a bit. “This is definitely a wet little girl,” she kept tickling her for a moment. Bella’s frown softened a little, and it was what Amanda must have been looking for as she opened up the diaper. I surreptitiously looked over at the woman and saw she was texting on her phone right then. “There! All clean!” Amanda said in her Mommy voice. She packed everything back into the diaper bag and then helped place Bella into the carrier Fred had on. “Here, let’s get Baby Bella in here. If you can keep holding Stacy while I wash my hands?” “Sure honey,” he told her and kissed Bella’s forehead and then mine, before he followed her to the sink. Just then the business lady and the four of us were suddenly now alone in the changing room. She came over and looked at Amanda, “You know you shouldn’t have interfered with this one.” “Interfered?” Amanda said, doing a pretty good job of sounding clueless. “What do you mean?” “It’s getting harder and harder to find free native littles that aren’t broken in yet… This one was going to demand top dollar.” Amanda patted Bella’s head in Fred’s carrier as he squeezed us both reassuringly, “I’m sure she was, but I got there first huh?” The voice she used was that of a mother talking to her baby. Her patronizing tone was sending my own personal anger meter up; I could only imagine it being used against another adult like her! “You bitch, you listen here!” The lady said and moved to slap Amanda. I watched Amanda do the seemingly impossible move of dodging, using the lady’s momentum against her, and bending her over her knee all in one fluid move. Amanda pulled the struggling woman’s skirt up, ripped her panties down, and proceeded to slap the living crap out of her bare ass. “You do not hit others little girl!” Amanda told her while annunciating each word with a strike on the woman’s bottom. After several dozen spankings had been administered a crowd was now present. The lady was blubbering and bawling like a baby by that point! Her bottom was a vivid red with some palm prints visible, and I couldn’t help but tremble at the thought that she would ever spank me if she was capable of reducing a full-grown amazon to that with her bare hands! Granted the lady was shorter than her by a couple feet… but still! “What’s the problem here?” A security guard came up to see the commotion. “This ‘lady’ came into this room to stare at my little girls getting their diapers changed. She came up to us after I finished and threatened me over the fact that I had adopted this one before she had. She’s so immature that she decided to slap me over it. I caught her hand and proceeded to give her the spanking that she deserved sir.” “Is this true?” He asked the lady. She tried to shake her head but one look at Amanda’s angry face made her nod as tears and snot ran down her face. “Yes, I tried to slap her… But she spanked me… That’s assault!” “Maybe if you were a mature adult, but it sounds like this was just a good punishment you needed little girl,” a large female officer said. She was a few inches taller than Amanda, so she was considerably taller than the rather short Amazonian lady. “But…” “I think she had the right of it here. Why don’t you come with me ma’am? We’ll go sort this out in the security office and figure out what we need to do with you.” “But what about my flight?” “I’m not sure you’re mature enough anymore for that flight little lady, we’ll see what we can do about getting you on another flight… possibly a more supervised one?” I almost laughed as the lady was led away by two of the officers. ‘Can she be put back into a nursery herself?’ I wondered and noticed the lady in charge had hung around. “Mr. Warner asked for us to keep an eye on you all in case you had any other problems. I see his concerns were well founded… do you have resources back home to protect you?” She paused, “From what I can tell this is a pretty dangerous group.” “We will be fine back home,” Amanda told her. “My father’s all we could possibly need.” “He the one that taught you that move?” she said pointing towards a video camera I hadn’t noticed. “That would be him…” Amanda said nervously with a nervous giggle. “Are we free to get on our flight?” “Yes ma’am, take good care of those two little girls and watch your six.” “Thank you!” Amanda said. As we left the room she looked at Fred, “I need to go to the restroom really quick, can you watch the girls out here and then you can go?” “Sure honey,” he told her and gave her a kiss as she walked into the restroom. I was a little worried at how long it was taking, but Amanda came back out and positioned me into my sling and held Bella on her side while Fred went into the men’s room. He was much quicker than her at coming back out, and soon we were boarding our flight. As Amanda began to sit down in the front first-class area, I could see back down the plane that the same stewardess that had been involved on our last flight started to come towards us. I worried things were going to go down here too, but one of the uniformed officers from the airport came onboard and motioned for her to come up to him before she could speak with us. Without explanation they led her off of the plane. Fifteen minutes later the cabin door closed and she hadn’t returned. I looked up at Amanda and said, “Did we just get really lucky?” She just pushed my pacifier into my mouth in response and gave me a squeeze. Just before we were to take off, she looked at Fred and said, “Switch girls?” He looked at her for a moment before nodding and the awkward trade was made. Unlike Amanda who had been using my sling, he had to take off the carrier that Bella sat in so she was easier to hand over. I wondered why we were being traded for a few moments. Just before we took off though I knew why, as I watched Amanda pull her shirt and bra down and push Bella in close to nurse her. I sighed around my pacifier and turned to look out the window. Fred gave me a close squeeze and quietly asked, “You really are dealing with severe withdrawal symptoms, aren’t you?” I turned and nodded at him, but stayed quiet. As we came up to altitude Amanda switched Bella to her other breast and a flight attendant started making her rounds, “Already weaned your real baby girl?” Amanda shook her head, “No, but she didn’t want any right now since I nursed her not long before we got on. Waste not want not as they say!” she said quietly rubbing Bella’s back as she still nursed away. “Hopefully you get another year with your little one?” She suggested. “We’ll see, I’ll nurse her for certain until she’s one, and then I’ll let her make the call. This one will drink one way or another though, so it’s not like I have to worry about my milk going away,” she told her with a smile. She waved at me before taking drink orders of everyone. Amanda had a last bottle of juice in the diaper bag for me that Fred gave me and I contentedly nursed and relaxed in Fred’s arms. AT SOME POINT I must have dozed off because the plane jolted me awake as it landed. Bella looked wide-awake next to me, and I wondered if I had missed anything. I looked over at her though and she smiled at me with a genuine smile that seemed relaxed. No pacifier was in the way, but that changed a moment later as Fred and Amanda played musical babies again. Even before we reached the terminal I was securely fastened in the sling and she was in Fred’s carrier. Between the two of them they had the backpack and diaper bag we’d come onboard with claimed and we were quickly out the door. I felt a hand squeeze my diaper and then a more intrusive finger around underneath. Amanda pulled it out and whispered, “You’re still dry?” I realized then I’d done the impossible at waking up dry, but also now that I was reminded realized I needed to go to the bathroom badly. I sighed and let the stream of urine out into the padding and she patted my bottom then to indicate she was happy I had gone. “We’ll change you both at the car,” she told me. “Kay,” I told her somewhat sleepily. Not moving meant I was getting a little restless, but it also meant there wasn’t anything stimulating me to stay awake. At the baggage claim they began looking for their luggage as we heard, “There’s my girl!” I turned my head and saw Amanda’s parents coming towards us to hug their daughter. As her dad was hugging the two of us, he whispered, “There were two guys watching your car, we took care of them and a couple trackers they put on. I’ve got some people watching until you leave. Make sure you set your alarm anytime you’re in the house, they were scoping it out.” “Mom, this is your new grandbaby Bella,” she told her acting like she hadn’t heard anything, pointing towards Bella nervously sitting in the carrier at Fred’s chest. “Oh my gosh! How did you end up with another perfect little girl?” she asked Amanda before reaching for her out of the carrier. Fred sighed but got Bella loose and handed her to Granny. “Hi Bella, I’m your Granny,” she told her with a smile. “Nice to meet you…” Bella said nervously around the pacifier. ‘At least she didn’t hear the horror stories about her before meeting her…’ I thought to myself. ‘Maybe she’ll be able to deal with meeting her a little bit easier than I did. She certainly seems sweeter than I was worried about.’ “She’s a total doll Mandy!” She brought her over to her husband, “Meet your Grandpa,” she told her. “Nice to meet you sir,” Bella squeaked – clearly afraid of the gigantic man who was imposing even by Amazon standards! I wasn’t sure, but it looked as if her diaper grew a little thicker as she was gently bounced in Granny’s arms. Fred used the free hands that he had now to gather all of our suitcases and the ones Bella had brought with her on the trip, along with the stroller, car seats, etc. “Is that everything?” Grandpa asked. Fred counted the suitcases on the borrowed cart and nodded, “Yes, that’s everything Joe.” “Well then, we’ll walk you to your car,” he told him while pushing the cart for us. “Megan’s going to meet you at your place,” he added. “Yay!” I said with a smile around my pacifier. Fred walked next to Amanda and Bella looked at me like, ‘what?’ Amanda answered for me, “Megan is my baby sister… She’s the nice one,” she added the last part. Bella looked at me with a raised eyebrow but I just tried to tell her to wait… but didn’t know how. Amanda took care of that by shoving her pacifier back inside her mouth and she took the hint. At the large SUV Amanda asked Granny, “Can you take over with Stacy here so I can get car seats in?” “Sure sweetie,” she said as she reached for me and hugged me gently as she placed me on her right hip. “Mandy, she needs changed…” “I know Mom, I plan on changing both of them as soon as we get these seats in. There’s no better place to change them right now with the luggage in the back.” Fred was limited in his motions by Bella still hanging from the carrier, “Fred, you want to hand me Baby Bella too? That’ll let these two cuties get into dry diapees sooner?” He nodded while Bella’s face simultaneously turned red in embarrassment from the adjective again being added to her name. I sighed, and grimaced for her too, but there was no changing the fact that to the entire world here she was no longer a capable adult. To everyone she was now just another baby who couldn’t take care of herself. Even the few free littles would most likely accept that it was her fate at this point. Bella joined me in her arms on her left hip and I wondered how she could heft us both without any sign of fatigue – she certainly wasn’t a young woman anymore! She bounced us both gently and said, “I have the most beautiful new granddaughters ever!” To emphasize it she kissed both of us on the head beginning with me. “Thank you, Granny,” I said politely. “Thanks,” Bella wisely added herself. The diaper I had on was definitely cooling by this point and I was looking forward to a change soon! Not to mention that the thicker diaper had expanded a lot with the urine, to the point where I knew I would be relegated to crawling at home. I could also feel some rumblings in my rear and was hoping we could make it home before I needed to do that! “There!” Amanda said finally as she had our car seats latched. “Which girl is wetter Mom?” “It’s about a tie honey, but why don’t you change Bella first, she’s not as used to her wet diapees yet.” Amanda took her and placed her on the changing mat she had laid on the floorboard. She wasted no time pulling the snaps of her outfit open, diaper open, and bared her bottom for the world to see if there hadn’t been a car parked on that side. She wiped her quickly, put her into a dry Pamper, and placed her into her rear-facing car seat and buckled her in. “Next!” she said looking at her mother and holding her arms out for me. She changed me just as quickly and found a spare Pamper in a seat pocket, leaving me happily dressed in the thinner dry diaper! “Thanks,” I told her around the pacifier as she balled up the used diaper with Bella’s and put them into a bag. “You’re welcome sweetie,” she told me as she then buckled me into my own rear-facing seat. With the mirror there I could see Bella looking embarrassed and awkward while she nervously nursed on the pacifier. “Fred, is that everything in the back?” “That’s all of it Mandy. Girls ready?” “Yep,” she said. “Mom, Daddy, you’re going to the house you said?” “Yes, we’ll follow you home and give you a couple new presents I picked up for your new baby. Seems like we just did this?” She giggled a bit. Amanda sighed, “No mechanical items, right?” I turned bright red and fidgeted a little and I think Bella noticed. “Definitely not!” “Good, we’ll see you there,” Amanda said as she and Fred closed the passenger doors, and climbed into the front passenger seat while Fred climbed in to drive. “Well that was fun…” Amanda said as we pulled away. I pulled my pacifier out of my mouth, “You told them about Bella?” I asked a little surprised. “We need your grandpas help with everything going on. I was afraid they would meet us here and try something right out of the airport…” I nodded. “What did you mean no mechanical items?” Bella asked curiously having removed her own pacifier. I winced, “Umm… We haven’t had time to tell you anything about Ama… Mommy’s family, have we?” She looked like she was about to choke when I almost called Amanda by name… ‘I can’t help it; I think of her by her real name when I think about her most of the time still…’ I sighed. “Umm… I don’t think so?” “Well Mommy has three sisters, the oldest is Chloe, then it’s Mommy, then Cassie, then the oops child Megan – who’s awesome!” “What does that have to do with mechanical…?” “I’m getting to that… let’s just say I like Megan a lot, but feel the complete opposite about Chloe. She would fit right in with that group that almost got you… Cassie is just as bad if not worse in some ways. Anyway, when Granny found out Mommy had adopted a little and not told her she was pretty hurt. We ended up going shopping with Chloe and Granny the next morning. I didn’t exactly get off to the right foot with Chloe though…” “Nothing you did…” Amanda muttered angrily, obviously listening. “Granny wanted to buy me one of those battery powered swings that can go on their own. Chloe found a higher end mechanical one that she claimed was amazing. Not knowing much about what it did Granny put me into it and started it. It wasn’t too bad at first as it gently swung me, but then Chloe activated it’s punishment feature and I got the spanking of my life…” “Needless to say, I just about killed my sister…” Amanda said with a sad voice. “We had to cut Stacy out of that horrible device to keep it from beating her even worse…” Bella’s eyes opened wide in the mirror, “That sounds scary…” “Not pleasant,” I said while mentally rubbing my butt still. “Anyway, no mechanical nursery items are allowed at home!” I said. “No mechanical items,” Amanda agreed. “So, what else should I know?” Bella asked hesitantly. “It’ll take a while to catch you up on everything…” I said, “Since we’re meeting Megan, I’ll tell you she’s the nice one. She goes to Emerson too, so I’m guessing I’ll probably end up seeing her quite a bit. She’s the short one of the family – not even quite eight feet tall.” “So, she’s just a betweener?” Bella asked. “She’s still considered an Amazon because of our parents,” Amanda explained, “but with the rest of my sisters and I being over nine-and-a-half-feet tall, she looks really short compared to us.” Bella nodded. “She’s nice though… and not exactly a fan of making littles be babies…” I added. “Yeah… I’m guessing she’s going to think I’m even more nuts, and on the way to being like Chloe and Cassie…” Amanda grumbled. “It wasn’t your choice,” I reminded her. “Maybe it seems that way…” Bella said, “but it was. You made the choice to save me,” she said, “thank you for that.” A lone tear went down her face before she wiped it and pretended it hadn’t happened. The drive home wasn’t that far and soon we were being unbuckled in the garage. Fred stood me on my feet, while Amanda carried Bella inside. The urgent urge to go poop hit my bowels again as we crossed the entry into the kitchen and I could see my potty. “Mommy may I use my potty?” I asked looking up at her holding Bella. She sighed, but nodded, “Do you need help with your diapee?” I shook my head and bolted for the other side of the room already popping the snaps in my outfit off. I didn’t care that I had those two as an audience, as I ripped the tapes off of my dry Pamper, and sat down on the plastic potty. I grunted for just a second and was rewarded with a large piece of poop and the tinkling of urine into the potty. “Wow, aren’t you the big girl!” Megan said as I finished. I blushed, “I didn’t realize you were there,” I said embarrassed. “Do you need help wiping?” She asked me. “Even if she doesn’t would you mind doing it and then getting her back into a diaper?” Amanda asked. I looked over where Bella sat looking completely shocked in her arms. Megan leaned down towards me with a smile and used a baby wipe to clean me up. “Come on Stacy, let’s go upstairs and get you in a new diapee, you ripped this one a bit when you pulled it off.” I noticed she had already balled it up, and held it in her left hand while she picked me up with her right arm. She wasn’t as big as Amanda, but she still had no problems picking me up and began walking upstairs with my naked rear hanging out of the unsnapped outfit. “Mandy you’re actually potty-training Stacy?” I heard her mom ask her as Megan hit the stairs and had me halfway to my nursery… ‘our nursery…’ I thought to myself. She took no time to put the diaper in the can next to the changing table, lifted me up on the table, and asked, “I’m guessing you want a regular Pamper?” “Please,” I answered. “So, Mandy gave in and let you use a potty?” she asked me. “We agreed just for poopies,” I told her. Feeling a little bit odd as I used a juvenile name for it with one of the few people that I ever felt like recognized my real age. “Guess that probably is the worst, huh?” she asked as she redid the snaps on my outfit. “You have no idea…” I told her while frowning. She giggled and picked me up, “Did you have a good trip?” She asked as we went down the stairs. “Umm… parts of it…” I told her honestly. “The crazy little snatching criminals not so much…” “What?” She asked as she made it to the first floor and I saw Amanda coming back from the bathroom with my potty. “I didn’t have time to fill her in completely,” Amanda told me as I took in the sight at the bottom of the stairs. Grandpa and Fred were bringing in the last of the luggage, while Granny held Bella gently in her arms. Bella for her part was doing a pretty good job of mostly not shaking from fear, while at the same time giving me a very jealous stare. “Shall we all sit down in the living room and get everyone on the same page?” Fred asked while setting down the final suitcase. “Sounds like a plan,” Grandpa said. A few moments later Megan was holding me on her lap on the couch on one end, with Amanda in the middle holding Bella, and Fred on the other end. Grandpa and Granny had taken the recliner and rocking chair that were in the living room as their seats. A quick glance at the clock let me know it was after six and I was getting hungry. ‘Hope this doesn’t take too long…’ I thought to myself. While everyone was sitting down Bella looked over at me and quietly asked, “You don’t have to wear diapers?” “Because of school… if I poop my pants in class I get kicked out of Emerson. As long as I can feel my poop… I made the potty with a machine a few days ago,” I told her. “You made that potty for yourself?” Grandpa overheard and asked. “Yes… nearly earned her a load of trouble for it too!” Amanda said still a little disgruntled. She sighed, “I told her though that I care more for her and want her to get the education she came for… I offered to let her use it for everything at home, but as a compromise to me she decided she just wants it for poopies.” “So…?” Bella asked me tentatively while fidgeting a little in her seat. “So, I’m in diapers the rest of the time,” I shrugged. At her odd look I was honest, “Wet diapers don’t really bother me…” She stared at me for a moment before turning to look up at Amanda, “Can I do the same?” Amanda looked thoughtfully for a second, but it was Fred that answered. “I don’t think you’ll be able to get away with that…” “Why?” She asked a little bit annoyed but still polite. “You’re nursing from Amanda more…” Fred said softly before sniffing, “do you know that you just went in your diaper?” She looked shocked, but I could smell it right then too as well as see her diaper pushing out on her outfit a bit. She instinctively put her hand down that direction and with a bit of a broken-up voice said, “No…” Amanda hugged her protectively, “It’s okay, but especially with this group after you I think we need to take a little more traditional approach with your potty habits. You also need to be seen nursing regularly from me so that no one can get LPS involved here with a neglect allegation.” She patted her on the back as I grimaced a bit at the smell from her diaper. As her body tensed, I knew she was going some more, but to my surprised Amanda just sat the teary-eyed girl back down in her lap when she was done. “Mommy aren’t you going to change her?” I asked. “In a few moments when we get done here,” she told me. “I told you last week there might be times we can’t change you right away, Bella is going to have to get used to that too.” My mind blanched as I thought back to the day in the walker with my poop smeared all over my but from the seat. “It’s okay,” Bella said as she reached over to me and took my hand. I grimaced but kept quiet. “So, what happened on this trip? All you said on the phone was that you adopted another little girl… for some reason,” Megan said with a bit of a glare to Amanda, “and Stacy mentioned little kidnappers?” “The short version of the story is that we met Bella here on the plane to Selegansol. She was on her way for what she thought was a business opportunity to sell her clothing line. There was a network that had actually really lured her there with the intent of getting her to have an accident on the plane and forcibly adopt her.” Megan gave her a sympathetic look but stayed quiet, “Stacy figured out the plot and gave her one of her emergency charms to keep her from pooping her pants. At that point I decided the stewardess wasn’t worth trusting…” Bella sat quietly until then and told Megan, “I asked them to adopt me after they got me away safely from the airport. We had seen my proposed business partner, the stewardess, and another lady talking angrily and they tried to get the cops to take me away… Even if I have to…” she grimaced, “sit here in a dirty diaper it’s better than what they would have done to me.” I looked up at Megan who was a little skeptical then, but I told her, “we ran into one of the guys in the park and he tried to get Amanda and Fred to give us up… I was able to pour some of my juice from my bottle onto him and distracted him into running to save him from someone diapering him.” “What?!?” Grandpa laughed then. “No one would think an adult amazon would wet their pants,” Granny added. “They would if they had a record on file…” Amanda said with a smirk. I saw Grandpa look over at her with a smile and asked, “What did you do?” “Blame both of them Joe,” he said pointing towards me too as he shook his head, “They’re both trouble makers cut from the same cloth!” I giggled at that but couldn’t help but nod. “The police believe some little sympathizer group got into the system and just happened to list him as an escaped baby…” she told him, “though he didn’t know that as he ran and pushed that girl into the water…” “Wait a minute…” Megan said and picked me up under my armpits and turned me towards her, “you mean to say that little that jumped into the pool at Looney World…” I waved at her, “hi?” She just laughed and hugged me, “So you’re a hero, and this guy got caught, escaped, and I’m guessing you know it’s likely he’ll come after you now, right?” “The group already tried again,” Fred told everyone. “We figured we’d have trouble here, but the group tried to get us to go with them at the airport earlier. Fortunately, your daughter learned well from you Joe.” “You put her down, or spank her?” Joe asked with a smile. “Spanked her till her bottom was glowing,” Amanda said. “Speaking of which, this conversation is going on a little longer than I thought it would. Fred, where did you put their diaper bag?” “On the counter over there…” he told her. “I’m going to take Bella upstairs and change her,” she said as she stood up. I put my arms out to her, “You just went, you can’t need changed yet?” She asked me. “I want to be there for Bella when you show her my… er… our nursery…” I don’t know why, but I was nervous about it and turned red. Amanda laughed at me and picked me up too. “Megan can you bring the diaper bag, I have my hands full now…” “Sure,” she told her and followed us up the stairs once she had the bag in hand. Amanda paused for just a second as she looked at the letters on the door that said my name, “We’ll have to add another name, huh?” She said to no one in particular. She opened the baby gate into the room and Bella shuddered. A moment later she started crying uncontrollably across from me. Amanda sat me down on the floor by my desk, before she squeezed Bella with a hug, and then decided to change her before worrying about the crying. I couldn’t see much from my perch on the ground with Amanda in the way, so I just walked over to my computer to make sure everything was okay there. Megan followed me, “Your computer is so cute!” she told me while having a seat on the ground next to me. The cries from Bella continued as I heard diaper tapes opened and Amanda said, “Shh… It’s okay Bella.” I guessed I knew what was the problem and felt bad. I knew littles dealt with diapers sometimes in school, sometimes when they were out and about just to be safe, and at other times if forced by rules. The playpen she had slept in probably was embarrassing at the hotel, the nursing, the bottles, the pacifiers… everything was probably more than slightly overwhelming. But to enter a nursery… well littles in this dimension don’t get to leave those. I turned my head towards Megan to respond to her, “It’s perfectly sized for me at least,” I told her. I could just see Bella’s legs in the air then and Amanda was clearly wiping her smelly bottom. “How fast is it?” I turned it on then and logged in for her to see it running. I had just opened my e-mail app when Amanda picked Bella up from the table, still sobbing and shuddering with tears. I watched her sit down in the rocking chair and try and console her. “It’s okay Bella,” she told her. She sobbed out, “My life is really o… o… over.” “Shhh… not it’s not, I promise you that you’ll be well taken care of.” “But I’m not…” “Free?” Megan suggested having turned and walked over by the rocking chair. “No…” Bella shuddered. Chapter 15: Futures “WERE YOU REALLY before?” Megan asked, surprising me with such a heartless question. Bella seemed shocked by that thought and looked up at her, “Of course I was.” “What was your job?” She asked, “You mentioned clothing design downstairs?” Bella nodded. “Where can you sell your designs?” “Online…” she said. “Not in a store, not in person?” Megan prompted while she sat down on the floor in front of the rocking chair Amanda sat holding Bella, with her legs crisscrossed. “No… a Big might have…” “Kidnapped you, right?” Megan said. Bella had more tears down her face as I walked up to Megan and sat down in her lap. She nodded. “Did you go out with friends at all on the evenings?” Megan prompted softly. “Not very often,” she sniffled. “The last time I did… my best friend got drunk and wet her pants in front of a Big… She tried for me too but I ran.” I could see where Megan was going, and knowing her, it wasn’t easy for her to say. “Bella, I’m not saying there is anything right about this whole thing. I personally don’t think that any little needs to be in diapers. I hate our older sisters for everything they do to the littles they forcibly adopted… but you really didn’t have much going for you.” Bella shuddered, but some of the tears were leaving at least. “I know… They were raising my rent next month as a ‘little fee,’ and I wasn’t going to be able to both eat and pay rent if the deal in Selegnasol fell through.” “Look Bella, the cards that have been dealt to littles are terrible. Maybe someday that can change, or who knows… Maybe Amanda and Fred can send you back to the other dimension with Stacy or something…” “Would you?” Bella asked quickly. “I don’t know if we could,” Amanda answered her honestly. “It’s going to be tough just getting Stacy back, but we’ll be willing to consider it.” “Maybe we could get her to the underground…” I said aloud and then regretted it. “You already have a contact?” Amanda laughed. “Forget I said that?” I told her, thinking I had been keeping that as a backup option if things went south with them. “I wouldn’t recommend it just yet anyway,” Amanda said. “We’d be better off taking a vacation to another country… maybe the little islands would be smarter to be honest. You don’t really know who you’re dealing with on the underground.” I looked at her in shock that she knew so much, “Hacked it?” “You’re not the only one who can…” she reminded me. Bella’s tears had dried up quite a bit by then, “But you don’t think we should do any of those yet, do you?” “Bella, you’re probably in as much danger right now as you could be… but you’re also in the safest place you could be too,” Grandpa Joe said from the doorway. “Amanda, I added a couple other layers of sensors to your security system earlier. Make sure anytime you all are home alone that you have it enabled for the perimeter. There’s also an extra layer we added to the back yard to make it safe for you to be out there with the girls swimming or playing.” “Thanks Dad,” she told him. “Stacy, would you come with me for a couple minutes?” he asked. I was a little bit surprised, but nodded and he picked me up to place me on his hip. My legs practically had to do the splits with as large of a body as he had! He walked down to Fred’s office and sat down in his chair facing me towards him. “Stacy, this is the second time that you have really impressed me! That was quick thinking with the juice, and even quicker action to save that little girl.” I blushed, “thanks…” “Mandy has dragged you into a pretty risky situation here with some very sketchy people. I know Fred has heard of that company through his professional dealings, but I’ve also heard of them going after people too from my professional contacts in the military...” I nodded, “From what I dug up they’re definitely not on the nice people list…” “No, they’re not. That’s why I want you to please come study with me at my studio whenever we can get you in.” “How will that help? I’m so small I can’t possibly hit hard enough to do anything other than make them add more spankings?” He laughed, “You’d better keep this a secret, as I’m violating several of my non-disclosure agreements – and a few federal laws, but there is a whole Special Forces unit of littles in our military.” I felt my jaw drop… “They let littles…?” “Yes, they do. Their code name is ‘Hellcats,’ and without saying too much more, I both worked with them and trained them at one point in my career.” “Whoa, and they can actually fight full sized Bigs?” I asked curiously. “You can search them online if you want later to verify my story. There are some declassified missions that have been released and the military likes to use them as a PR tool every now and then… but the truth is I consider them to be every bit as deadly as our best Big units.” I thought for a moment, “So you’re willing to try and teach me... what exactly?” “The techniques they use against their bigger enemies for one.” I nodded, “I would appreciate it if you would teach me… what about Bella?” He shook his head, “she’s a sweet girl… but she’s not got the talent or instincts that you have. Between what you did to those idiot daughters of mine, this guy, and saving that girl… well honestly you’re not normal.” I stared at him for a moment before nodding, “Yeah, I can agree with that. So, when?” “This week on Thursday Fred said you should have some downtime, and then it’ll be Tuesdays and Thursdays after your last class before I begin evening classes for now.” I nodded, “Thank you,” and leaned forward to give him a hug. He hugged me back and put me back down on the floor just as my stomach growled, “Now we need to get back home and your mommy needs to get you something to eat I think.” I followed him down the hallway and saw that Bella was now on the ground exploring in the nursery behind the closed gate. “Would you please open that?” I asked him pointing towards the gate. He laughed and instead picked me up and sat me down on the other side, “Way easier than figuring out those stupid things…” I sighed and nodded, “Thanks, see you Thursday!” He walked away and I was left alone in the nursery with Bella. “So… umm… what do you think of our room?” “To be honest it’s a little too happy for my tastes. Your dresses are cute though…” I looked up at her and laughed, “At least I don’t have to worry about you raiding my closet…” “Well you’re definitely shorter than me…” she said and surprisingly it was really the first chance we’d had a chance to be alone together and compare our sizes. While she was really short compared to Amanda, and all of the other full-grown Amazons, my head still only reached just a little bit above her belly button. As if to emphasize the size difference she reached out to me and picked me up to put me on her hip like a kid would do with a little sibling. “Eeep…” I said. She laughed, “So I get stuck with a baby sister who uses the potty more than me... but I can at least pick her up!” “Don’t I seem at least a little heavy…?” I asked embarrassed as she carried me over towards the toy box. “I’m kind of used to it with fabric bolts… and I used to lift a set of weights at home to try and help if I ever had to fight…” She gave me a hug as she put me down beside the toy box, “So what cool toys do you have?” I pointed towards my computer, “That one and a tablet?” I asked. She shook her head, “Look, if we have to be babies… Do we at least have some cool toys?” I laughed at that, “You certainly seem happier now?” She stared at me and said, “Well, I can’t change it… so I guess we might as well make the best of it. Mo… Mommy said I should try and find some toys I like and try to play with them at least…” I walked over and hugged her, “I honestly have only opened this once so far. So, I guess shall we see what’s in it?” She hugged me and said, “Gagagoogoo.” “That’s not that funny you know…” I told her. She sighed, “Believe me, I know…” as she opened the box up. I remembered from my quick glance most of what was in there. Bella made a face of disgust as she combed through a few things, but it quickly turned into a genuine smile as she picked up a baby doll, “I had one of these when I was a baby…” I couldn’t help but giggle as she held the large baby doll in her hands. “The first time Stacy…” she stuck her tongue out at me. I was glad there was a least a bit of a smile though as she pulled her out and said, “ooh… you have the baby bag… bottles and diapers are in here… but you also have the stroller, the highchair… and… yes even have the playpen!” She was actually sounding almost happy then. “Well I’m glad someone likes it,” Amanda said while stepping over the gate. I looked up guiltily… “Sorry…” “It’s almost my fault for letting you have your other toys, but maybe that doll was just destined for Bella…?” “She’s all yours if you want her…” I said with smirk. “We’ll just have to get another one for you though too,” Amanda said with a smirk, “You can’t have tea parties and practice taking care of your babies otherwise, without one, now can you?” “Umm…” I said awkwardly, “…is dinner ready?” She laughed and said, “Come on you two,” as she grabbed us both in her arms and said, “remind me to change you after dinner Stacy, you’ll be leaking otherwise!” “Yes, Mommy,” I said as she was descending the staircase. In the kitchen a second highchair had been assembled for Bella. It looked different than mine for some reason, “Is her highchair different?” I looked up at Amanda who grimaced, “I asked my parents to pick up another highchair and they didn’t think to go to the regular baby store… It’s one meant for littles,” she said. Both trays were off at that point so she was able put both of us down in them. To my surprise she went and used the harness straps on Bella first, leaving me for a second with mine undone. I watched and realized in horror that while she wasn’t using them, there were additional straps for her head, feet, and arms. “We’ll be cutting these off later,” she told Bella while she shook her head. With a click a tray was attached and since her arms weren’t strapped in, she was able to keep her hands free on top of it. “Thank you,” Bella said quietly. “Other than those it seems like a slightly bigger highchair than your sisters, so hopefully it’ll be fine?” Amanda said. Bella shrugged, “It’s still a highchair…” Amanda turned her attention back to buckle me into the harness and then put my tray down. She turned around and grabbed two sippy cups off of the counter and placed them on our trays. “Sippy cups?” Bella asked, almost shocked. “Well you might be able to a handle small glass,” Amanda remarked… “That one over there probably can’t.” she shook her head, “She’s so small I had to go buy smaller bottles!” I blushed. “I thought it was odd mine were bigger…” Bella said after a sip of the apple juice. “We tried the size we bought you with her first, but she couldn’t even hold it by herself…” Amanda smiled. “That was pretty embarrassing,” I told her. “Well none of us expected you to come to dimension and be infant sized…” “Stacy, just how tall are you?” Bella asked curiously. I blushed, “Thirty-six-and-a-half inches…” “Oh my god, you really are tiny!” “Don’t remind me…” I told her as Amanda brought cute plates decorated with cute Baby Looney Tunes characters partially visible underneath the food. On the plates were chicken nuggets and some fries… well to Amazons that’s what they would be. From my perspective they were chicken breasts and potato wedges! “Thanks,” I told her as she sat it down. Bella looked relieved for some reason, “She told you that you’d get to keep your teeth,” I told her after taking a bite of a nugget as Fred sat down with his own plate. “Other than one restaurant there’s no danger of baby food,” I told her. “One restaurant?” she asked nervously. “I’m not sure how the chef will react to you…” Amanda said, “All littles usually get one of their parents meals pureed for their meal…” “Usually?” “Well this one has a habit of doing weird things. The chef took a liking to her and let her have a small version of a regular meal last time.” “So, she may have a regular meal and I’ll be stuck with baby food?” she asked nervously. “Once you got over the texture it wasn’t too bad…” I told her with a grimace, “Maybe you can politely eat whatever he brings and maybe he’ll let you have the same as me on a second visit?” I looked at Amanda who shrugged her shoulders. “Probably won’t be eating there for a while since you’re going to be busy with school,” Fred reminded me. The meal was silent for a couple moments while Fred looked through the mail from the last couple days. “So, what am I doing while she’s going to school?” Bella asked hesitantly. Fred sighed, “Well luckily I don’t have any procedures setup this week, so I’m going to take off some paternity leave and stay home with you for most of the week.” She looked relieved when he said that, “Can we get my stuff out of my apartment?” “I figured we could do that tomorrow,” he nodded. “Your grandpa is going to come with a couple of guys he trusts to help us do it quickly. I don’t want to hang out there too long since it’s a risky place to go with that group watching us.” “Maybe we should just abandon it all…” she said sadly. “Bella, you’re adopted, but we don’t want to wipe out your old life. I’m guessing you have some pictures at least of your family? Maybe some projects you want? I also figure Fred can get the sewing equipment you have and put them in the basement for now?” Amanda said. Her eyes lit up a bit at that, “Can I still sew?” “We’ll have to be careful with that sweetie… If anyone, other than us, finds out you’re sewing they might think we’re abusing you.” Fred said. “But she gets to go to school?” she asked a little bit upset at the dichotomy. “Do you think you can pass the CARE exam?” Fred asked her softly. She looked at the plate on her highchair and shook her head, “I never really paid a lot of attention at school since I figured I’d just end up adopted anyway… The fashion courses I took didn’t need all of that too much either.” “Unfortunately, that takes the university out of the picture,” Amanda said sadly. “What about going to high school?” I asked. “You could learn what you needed to know to pass the CARE?” “No!” Bella said sharply. “I’m sorry?” I said apologetically realizing I had touched a nerve. “Sorry… it’s just that high school for a little has to be the worst place in the world other than a daycare… It might be worse than that though too…” “We’ve got some other ideas to think of too,” Amanda told her softly. “But one thing I do want to do is get you caught up on your learning at least if you were that far behind.” She nodded and pushed one more fry around on her plate and yawned before she said, “I’m full… may I please get down?” I had finished eating too, having mostly just been an observer of the dinner conversation. “May I get down too please?” I asked. Amanda gave me a look to communicate not to push her, but said, “Okay, I guess you two can get down. It’s not going to be too long until bath time though since you’re starting school tomorrow!” she told me. I nodded and said, “May I get onto my computer and check my e-mail?” “Sure,” she said as she undid the buckles on my harness. Fred did the same for Bella and she was able to pick both of us up at once. “Bella, do you want to go upstairs with your sister or stay down here?” She looked around the living room and said, “Down here please?” “No TV,” she told her, “but you can play with the toys or just explore some, okay?” She nodded, “I know about things like Naomi and Oliver… Sad how many littles get trapped by that show…” “It’s not the only one anymore either,” Fred said with a warning. “Same rule goes for you as your sister, no watching TV without one of us there to watch out for you.” I watched her nod as Amanda sat her down on the living room floor and she made the quick trip upstairs to set me down on the other side of the gate. “Stacy, don’t push Bella too hard right away,” she told me quietly. “I think she has been through a lot more trauma than we know…” “I got that…” I told her, “do you think she’ll be okay?” Amanda leaned over and kissed the top of my head, “With our help I hope so. As much as I hate to see littles the way my sisters do, I think maybe not having to worry about watching her back every two seconds might be good for her.” I nodded and watched through the baby gate as she walked down the stairs and out of sight before I turned to my computer. I logged in to the computer and first checked to see if there was any tampering. ‘Those guys surely won’t stop if they tried some stuff at the airport…’ I said to myself with a shake of my head. ‘I’m a little scared to walk around campus by myself’ I admitted with a sigh. Finding no signs of tampering I logged into my e-mail. I saw there were several messages for me there, including a ton of spam from back home and here. I quickly sent those to the spam folder thinking that I was going to have to create some new filters to avoid some. I really didn’t need to know about the best orphanages or etiquette schools to give myself up to… the Viagra e-mails from back home were bad enough! After a lot of selections and deleting, all that remained was a message from my Mom, one from Gabby, and one from the university. I decided to open the one from Emerson first. Welcome to Emerson! We are so excited to have you join our university! There are a number of orientation events this week that we are listing below. It’s imperative that you follow the schedule and be mature adults to show up at all events! Please see the schedule below for any changes that may have been made since our last correspondence. Tomorrow is the freshmen move-in day, parent/student luncheon, and a few other events that we ask you to participate in*. Please review the Emerson Student Code of Conduct as you will be bound by its rules until you leave our university. Once again, welcome and we can’t wait for you to begin your new journey with us! Go Griffins! *Please note for littles all little oriented events are mandatory We look forward to you beginning your journey with us this week! Regards, Dr. Cameron D. Nitsche Emerson University President I sighed as I read how the week was going to go. “One day at a time,” I muttered to myself and clicked on the e-mail from Gabby next. OH MY GOD YOU’RE ADORABLE!!!!!!!! I sighed, I could have bet that would be her response! I can’t believe that’s you! And you’re a GIRL now????????? I can’t imagine changing to being a boy!!! You must be going a little crazy? Well… crazier? You’re nuttier than a fruitcake for having gone back to that dimension Stacy! I just hope you can make it back one day. I get the fact that if you keep making the back and forth trip you may shrink even more… and that might be a bad idea… So be careful if you decide to make that trip! I just have to tell you that you make the most adorable baby girl though! I would love to babysit sometime… <wink> I showed your picture to Kendra, since she was standing at the computer with me when I downloaded it, and she thought you were a really cute toddler. She asked who you were and I just told her you were a little girl I babysat back home. If you ever get back here maybe I can do that for you? I groaned… ‘Great, just what I needed if I ever get back, another mommy…’ Anyway, stay in touch so I know they haven’t made your brain turn into mush or something! If you make it home for Christmas, I expect to see you! My roommate is calling me to go to lunch, hope to talk to you soon! Hugs, ~Gabby~ I read the e-mail a few times and couldn’t help but wonder if maybe I’d made a mistake in not asking her out. “Who’s Gabby?” I heard from behind me startling me. “Wha?” I said not realizing that Bella had come back upstairs. “Sorry, I guess you were too focused to notice me. Who is she?” I turned my head towards her, “I guess my best friend back home.” “You guess?” “Maybe it could have been more?” I shrugged, “But that’s in the past now. She’s smart and pretty and by the time if and when I get home, I’m sure she’ll be married... plus there’s the whole being a girl thing now.” She looked at me and nodded. “So really, you were a boy before all of this?” I nodded, “Kind of a big change…” “It doesn’t bother you being a girl now?” “Well it’s not like I was going out and having hot naked sex every night,” I smirked at her. “And I knew my time here in college was going to be a lot different than a normal college experience. Bar hopping and stripper clubs are not exactly going to be happening… so I guess it hasn’t really affected me much.” She nodded and bit her tongue for a moment, “Thanks for not pushing me to do something with you a little while ago.” “I could tell something was a little much right then…” I told her, “Sorry if I dredged up some bad memories.” Sighing she said, “You couldn’t know… especially since you’re not from here… and you’re really not a true little I guess.” “Huh?” a little taken aback, “Last I looked I’m over a foot shorter than you?” “Oh, I’m not saying you’re not a tiny little pipsqueak,” she smiled at me, “but you’ve got a future ahead of you. Most littles that miraculously make it into their early twenties without being adopted know it’s only a matter of time before they’ll be stuck pooping their diapees, sucking nummies from mommy, and crawling around playing with mind-numbing baby toys…” “Umm… other than the being stuck crawling around? I’ve done all of that already…” “But you get to use the potty? And you’re going to college?” She sniffled, “It’s… it’s…” I stood up and walked over to her, “not fair…” I said and gave her a big hug as she collapsed sitting on the floor... I stood and held her in a hug as she sobbed into my shoulder for a while and I had a feeling Amanda was spying on the baby monitor to give us space, since she never appeared to check on us. After a while she wiped her eyes, “Umm… thanks… Sorry…” “For what?” I gave her another hug, “Trust me, we all have our breaking points.” “So, what’s yours?” “I hate poopy diapers,” I told her, “and Amanda’s sisters are kind of crazy… definitely mechanical swings now that I’m thinking about it.” I shuddered. She laughed a little nervously. “Believe me, I’ve broken down a couple times and I know there are more to come. One thing that will help is if we can figure out something you can do to keep yourself occupied… You’re lucky that Amanda and Fred aren’t really looking for a newborn baby, or someone to lord their superiority over littles.” She nodded, “Just the fact you feel like you can call them by their first names…” “I still call them Mommy and Daddy when I’m talking to them…” “No, most littles don’t even allow themselves to think of anything else so they don’t mess up,” she told me. I nodded, “I’m still going through some culture shock.” “I bet… I can’t imagine the world you came from…” “It has its moments…” I told her. “Why in the world did you come here?” She said, “I mean really just for computers?!?” I laughed, “This world is probably at least a decade, if not more than that ahead of my dimension. If I can learn how to take the tech from here back home, I’ll be a very rich man… er… woman…” She shook her head, “I guess. I should probably let you finish your e-mails? Mommy said she’d be coming to give us our bath in a little bit.” I reached over and gave her a big hug, “Thanks, I just have one more I think.” I walked back over and had sat down to look at Mom and Dad’s e-mail since there wasn’t anything in Gabby’s that I felt I needed to reply to immediately. Hi Stacy, You know you really are adorable now, right? I wish I was there to pick you up and love on you myself… Hopefully being as cute as you are can work for you in some way… I know it’s like waving a red flag in front of a bull to the Amazons in that dimension though. We’re very proud of you sweetie, and we want to wish you good luck on your first week of classes. Let us know how the trip went? Stay safe, Love Mom I heard footsteps on the staircase and guessed Amanda was probably coming back upstairs. My response would have to be quick. Hi Mom and Dad, Thanks for the well wishes on this week. The trip this weekend was… rather interesting. Somehow, we found ourselves helping a little that sat next to us on the plane. She didn’t realize it, but she’d gotten lured to the same city we were going by a seedy little snatching group. The long and the short of it is that I have a big sister now, Bella, that I’m sure you’re going to hear more about. I hope we can become good friends at least since she’s kind of stuck in the adopted role now… I typed a few more things and included a safe code phrase, told her a bit about the dolphin swimming and the park, before saying, Gabby e-mailed me back, she agrees with you on me being adorable. I think she’d be right there with you wanting to take care of me… I’m guessing it’s going to be a curse here. Anyway, Amanda is coming to give us our bath now – it’s going to be a big day tomorrow so I need to sign off. Love you! Stacy I heard a sniff behind me from Bella who had begun reading over my shoulder. I stood up and gave her a hug again, “You going to be okay?” Chapter 16: Cute Camouflage “WELL, HOPEFULLY YOU’LL be enough of a friend and sister that I can be…” Right then Amanda entered, “Okay my little princesses, bath time!” “Do we have to right now?” Bella asked nervously. “Yes, you have to,” Amanda said, “I don’t want to have smelly babies in the house. Only clean ones!” She reached down and tickled Bella for a moment before opening the gate and leading us by the hands down to the bathroom. The faucet was already running as we came in and she shut it off after checking the temperature of the water. I decided to use that moment to wet the diaper I was in so I wouldn’t have a wet one soon after getting into a new one. ‘I suppose I could pee in the tub… but besides being gross - that’s kind of rude to Bella,’ I thought to myself. “Come here Stacy,” she said to me as I walked towards where she knelt by the tub. She quickly unsnapped my outfit and untapped my diaper where I stood. After she used a baby wipe on my diaper area, she picked me up and I was sat in the tub. I could just see Bella’s head over the tub and heard her diaper ripped open as Amanda stripped her and placed her on the opposite side of the tub. She squeaked and began to cover herself, but then stopped when Amanda kept her arms at her side as a reminder, “This is going to take some getting used to…” “Tell me about it,” I agreed. “Well unless you want washed in the sink Stacy,” I blushed knowing she’d probably do it, “this is how my daughters are going to bathe. There’s more than enough room for both of you in there,” she reminded me with a fairly firm look that then softened, “look, for the near future at least you both need to know I expect LPS to make a visit at any time. That’s the most obvious ploy for that group to take to get you both. If it looks like we’re not taking care of you as they think we should… it might go badly.” “What will they do if they see my computer?” I asked nervously. “You’re enrolled in college and there’s a site blocker on our connection.” “And me?” Bella asked nervously, “Don’t they expect me drooling or something?” I looked back and forth as Amanda sighed, “There are some things that we’re going to probably have to do for appearances with you… Definitely going to have to get you a haircut for instance,” she told her. I watched her fight to keep her tears coming from back, as I knew her long hair had to be something that she loved to have to show she wasn’t a baby… A moment later though she said, “well hair will grow back I guess.” “I think anytime we go out I may have to use the princess diapers on you too…” Amanda muttered as she began washing my hair. “I’m going to also get a couple things like a walker to match Stacy’s for you to sit in at times.” “I can’t just use hers?” She asked. Amanda laughed, “I’ll have to go to the little store for yours… while you are small, you’re most definitely not the size of a regular infant like Stacy is. You’re more of a toddler who wouldn’t need one to learn to walk since she already knows by then.” “What can I do though? I…” Bella paused, “I can’t just sit still doing nothing,” Bella added quietly as water was rinsed through my hair. “Daddy and I have a few ideas, but we’ll have to wait until we get your apartment cleared out. You may have to play with your doll for a few days… and maybe I’ll see about getting another tablet so you have one to do stuff on too.” “What about my computer?” Amanda snorted as she said, “Stacy you can open your eyes now,” and began running a wash mitt over me. “Bella, sweetie, that’s not a computer – that’s a dinosaur!” Bella looked sad, “It was all I could afford…” “Well, tomorrow I’ll get everything off of it file wise that you might need and probably throw it out. If I can find something small enough, I’ll replace it with another computer for you though.” “Really?” She asked, clearly surprised as Amanda went over to her. “Well it’s not really fair that your baby sister would get to have her own computer but you wouldn’t, now is it?” She shook her head, “No, it’s not fair. I used to be the baby of my family and got all of the toys… that’s the way it still should be,” she said with a rather weird grin that made me think it might actually be a real smile. “You’re still the baby of the family,” I told her, “or at least A baby of the family.” She stuck her tongue out at me. “So, I can use it?” “Sometimes sweetie… like I said, we’re going to have to be careful. The people we tangled with this weekend are not smalltime crooks. They have a lot of power and reach,” she paused, “and I have no doubt at some point they are going to make an even bigger attempt at all of us again.” “I know… I’m sorry,” Bella said. “If I hadn’t gotten in with that jerk…” “Then I never would have met someone that’s really awesome!” I told her with a smile. “And I wouldn’t have gotten a second little girl to spoil either!” Amanda told her with a kiss to her head as she began washing her hair. “So Stacy, what exactly is tomorrow again?” Amanda asked me, “I know they sent you an e-mail earlier and copied me, but I haven’t had a chance to look.” “They copied you?” I said, surprised as I reached for one of the bath toys she had thrown in the tub with us. “You’re adopted Stacy, that means like any child I’ll get a copy of any correspondence from the university,” she told me. I squeezed the little squirt toy towards the water as I replied, “Oh… I guess that makes sense.” “So…?” She asked as she dumped a cup of water over Bella’s hair. “Well in the morning until 6pm they have check-in for students and getting moved into dorms – not that we have to worry about that.” “No, but I figure we should get there somewhat early, we’ll probably go a little before it’s supposed to start to get your student ID and such, what time is that?” “Nine I think,” I told her as I visualized the screen from earlier with perfect clarity. Ever since the nanite treatment I began occasionally wondering if I hadn’t gained an eidetic memory. “Then?” “There’s a luncheon for new students and parents from eleven on. After that there’s some session I have to go to since I’m a little. That goes from three until four-thirty. After that they have dinner marked, I assume I would come home?” I asked and she nodded, “Then there’s an orientation meeting that we’re supposed to go to the dorms for… they’re assigning that at check-in for commuters, before some sort of big thing at the stadium at seven-thirty.” “Busy day,” Amanda said. “Yes, lots of opportunities for littles to be adopted on their first day,” Bella said matter-of-factly. “Any bets on how many times they try and adopt Stacy tomorrow?” Fred said from the doorway. Bella immediately covered herself with bubbles – or tried to as Amanda washed her with the mitt. “Three,” I said. “Ten,” Bella claimed making me blush. “Twice,” Fred put in. “Once,” Amanda said with a smile, “I have a feeling whenever it happens Stacy will make the one time memorable.” “No guarantees, but I like Amanda’s thoughts…” I laughed nervously. “Come on you two, let’s get you dressed and in bed so you can be ready for tomorrow,” Amanda said pulling the stopper out of the tub. I thought of something then, “Umm… Mommy?” “Yes Stacy?” she said as she began wrapping Bella in a towel. “Is there any way I could go for a swim before we go tomorrow?” She looked down at me as she began drying me with a towel. “You didn’t get enough in this weekend?” “I was just thinking it would be better if it was a habit that I did every day?” I paused, “At least until it gets cold?” “If we’re going just before nine that would add at least two hours?” She told me as she wrapped the towel firmly around me. I grimaced but nodded, “yeah?” “Tell you what, tomorrow is going to be hectic enough with getting the first day going and getting Bella’s apartment taken care of… How about we start on Tuesday with it?” I looked up at her as she dried and wrapped Bella, “Okay, fair enough.” “Let’s get you two into your diapers and then I’ll dry your hair,” she told us while reaching down to take our hands and walk us back across the hallway to our room. “Bella let’s take care of you first,” she said as she reached down and picked Bella up, “I’m a little more worried about you having an accident than Stacy right now.” She sighed, “I wish I could say you were wrong… I haven’t felt myself going most of this afternoon.” “I almost think it’s easier that way,” I found myself saying. “What?” Both Bella and Amanda said simultaneously. “Why would you want to just go and not know it?” Bella asked incredulously. “If you have to use them anyway it’s better to just all of the sudden know your diaper is wet, then dread having to go…” I told her as Amanda finished taping a diaper on her and sat her down on the ground next to me only in her diaper. Amanda leaned down and picked me up, “But, if you don’t feel yourself going poopy than it will be pointless to have taken the risk you did to come here,” she reminded me as she placed me on the changing table. As she unfolded a diaper and grabbed my ankles to push my butt in the air, “I know… I’m just saying,” I said. She had me taped into the thick pink princess diaper quickly and sat me on the ground. Bella had apparently had problems standing in her diaper and had just sat down to avoid standing bowlegged. Amanda dug through the closet for a moment and came back with a pink one-piece sleep bag in Bella’s size. I watched her unzip it and she kneeled down on the ground and quickly dressed Bella in it. “I can’t walk in this…” She whined. “Probably can’t crawl either,” Amanda said with a giggle, “but you look adorable and you’re going to bed anyway – so it doesn’t matter then, huh?” As she tickled Bella a little she said, “No tickle!” Amanda left her semi-sitting up and helped me dress into one of my footed pajamas. I was relieved since I didn’t really like the sleep bags. Looking over at Bella when I was dressed, I could see she had been bitten by the butterflies too. There was a big white butterfly embroidered in the middle of the chest, and a few flowers and smaller butterflies elsewhere. As I looked closer, I realized the zipper was covered with a protective tab that was probably little proof. Contrasting with her my footie pajamas did zip from the foot up to the chest, but I could easily get to the zipper if I wanted to. Amanda picked us both up and hugged us tight. “You’re both adorable!” “Thanks,” Bella said looking down at her outfit, “not exactly what I had in mind for fashion though…” “I don’t know why you two don’t both just love those sleep bags! They look so comfy and cute!” Amanda said. “Then why aren’t you wearing one?” I asked with a smile. “They don’t make them in my size silly,” Amanda said tickling my side as she stood up. “I bet I could make one for you Mommy,” Bella said with a smirk. Fred came in then, “Make what for Mommy?” “A sleep bag like I’m wearing,” Bella told him with a smile, “Mommy doesn’t know why Stacy and I don’t love them… Although Stacy you’re not wearing one?” I shook my head, “I don’t like them…” “So, she gets to choose but I don’t?” Bella asked a little nervously. “Just one time?” Amanda asked. “Bella, it’s probably a good idea for the next few weeks if we dress you a little more like that anyway…” he said. “Why?” I asked for Bella. He looked at me and took me from Amanda’s arms, “Your grandpa called a little bit ago and said an unknown group of people asking a lot of questions about us…” “The people from Selegnasol?” I asked nervously. “Seems likely,” he agreed as we watched Amanda sit down in the rocking chair with Bella. “What do you think they’re going to do?” Bella asked nervously. “Not sure yet,” Fred told her. “But you two should know you’re the safest two littles on the planet when you’re at home with us.” “How so?” I asked as he shifted me to a typical baby cradling position and began rocking me back and forth a little. “We have a state-of-the-art security system for one,” he told me. “Second you have your Mommy and Daddy who will protect you,” he said reassuringly. “What about away from you?” I asked a little nervously. “Well nothing has really changed there,” he told me frowning a little. “You have your little protect watch on, your tracker, and there will be people watching out for you,” he told me. “That being said Stacy,” Amanda said as she rocked Bella too, “you’re going to have to be very careful. Avoid going anywhere on campus without one of us or Megan.” I nodded, “What about tomorrow? I assume walking around with my Mommy all day is probably not normal?” She grimaced but nodded, “After the parents’ luncheon, I’ll have to leave you at the little’s event, but I’ll pick you up for dinner and then drop you back off for the orientation meeting and Griffins Fly.” “What is that anyway?” I asked with a yawn. The rocking from Fred was soothing and making me sleepy. “It’s a traditional event for the university with the freshman class. They’ll play a few games and then have everyone pose for a picture. After that littles are sent back to the dorm while the regular students will keep on having the event.” “And me?” “I’ll come to watch that one and pick you up when it’s done,” she told me with a smile. “Okay,” I said with another yawn. “Fred, why don’t you go get the bottle from the warmer downstairs and feed it to Stacy?” “Okay,” he said, “not sure she’ll need much though, you’re getting heavy Princess,” he said with a smile. Just as he walked out, he turned and I saw Amanda pull down her blouse to feed Bella. He carried me downstairs and as promised there was a bottle in the warmer. As he picked it up and brought it to my mouth I asked, “What’s in it?” “Just regular milk,” he told me with a smile. “Mommy and I want to avoid her milk with you until the weekend when we can see if you’re okay or not.” I sighed but accepted the nipple in my mouth and began nursing the milk. ‘It’s not as good as Amanda’s,’ I thought sadly as I suckled and he rocked me. Before long I must have drifted to sleep. THE NEXT MORNING Amanda picked me up out of the crib and said, “Morning Stacy,” quietly while leaving Bella sleeping in the crib. As she felt my diaper, she noted that it was dry, “Dry again, huh?” She said with a bit of disappointment in her voice. I shrugged, “You could go back to nursing me at night you know…” She hugged me, “This weekend we’ll try again if you really want to, but I don’t want you getting kicked out of the university for a poopy diaper during orientation week!” She carried me downstairs and sat me in the highchair. “Here,” she said handing me the small cup I’d been using for a coffee cup. The black elixir of life needed no invitations on drinking it. I took a long sip and smiled. “Oh my God I missed this during the trip!” She smiled at me and kissed me on my forehead, “Drink it while I’m making breakfast before your sister gets up.” “You’re making me rush,” I whined. “Maybe I’ll be nice and let you have a second cup?” she suggested. I smiled at her and took a big sip as a response. It wasn’t incredibly hot and I decided she must be letting my cup cool off a bit before letting me drink it, but the beverage was still an amazing treat. Slowly the caffeine began making its way into my system and alertness trickled into my brain. Apparently also into my bladder… I sighed and released the urine into the dry diaper and took another sip of the coffee. I watched Amanda move around the kitchen quickly making some scrambled eggs, pancakes, bacon, and sausage. I had just finished my first cup of coffee when Fred came downstairs with Bella in his arms, “Looks like we got down here just in time Bella!” He told her while tickling her side for a second. He sat her down in her highchair, strapped her into the safety harness, and then put the tray on. He looked at my empty cup with a shake of his head, “Mandy, she drank a cup already?” Amanda laughed and said, “There’s still plenty for you dear, it’s not like she can even drink that much.” “Yeah, but first it’s her, then Bella will want to steal my elixir too!” Bella made a face, “Not likely, coffee is nasty…” I think all three of us made a face at her then before Amanda said, “I’m glad you think that so I don’t have to worry about any deal making about it. Your sister is an addict that convinced us to supply her,” she joked. “More please, Daddy?” I said in response while glaring at them for making fun of me. He shook his head, “I guess,” and filled my cup from the gigantic pot that I doubt I could even dent with six of my size cups, “you’re going to leave me with nothing though… and what will I drink?” I actually did the math in my head and said, “Daddy that pot contains like thirty-eight of my cups in it, you’ll still have plenty.” I stuck my tongue out at him as he sat the refilled cup down on my tray. He gave me a quick hug and kissed my head before sitting back down with his own cup. The contented look on his face let me know that he too was an addict! Before long Amanda placed a plate of food and a sippy cup down on my tray, before getting Bella the same. “Thank you,” she said quietly. “You’re welcome,” she told her and lightly touched her nose. I found myself nervously pecking at the food and eating slowly. ‘What was it going to be like to be going to college with these giants?’ I worried a bit more than I had before. As always Amanda cooked very well and it was all very tasty, but it was certainly tough to keep eating with my nerves growing. Before I knew it, Amanda had already scarfed down her own breakfast and took her plate to the sink to rinse. After she washed her hands she plugged in a curling iron and sat it down on the countertop. Then I watched her grab a brush and some ribbons before suddenly pulling my highchair towards the counter on its wheels. I squeaked for a second because it wasn’t expected, “What?” escaped my lips. She laughed, “You can keep eating, but I have to get your hair done, and then get you dressed pretty quickly sweetheart. I know we have all day to get you checked in, but I would rather us get in on the early side.” I nodded and tried to pick up the pace of eating the pieces of toast I had on my plate while she began brushing my hair. I had just finished the final piece when I felt her begin gathering my hair into bunched pigtails on either side of my head. After securing each with a rubber band she took the curling iron and began doing something behind my head. “What are you doing?” I finally asked. “I’m curling your pigtails,” she told me with a smile. “Won’t I look even more like a baby?” I asked her nervously. “Nothing’s going to stop that,” Bella said from across the table with a plate that was empty. “It’s a smart move though.” “Why?” I asked. “The worst thing a little can do around bigs is try and pretend they are adults too…” she said with a sigh. “I made that mistake Friday…” “But…?” “Different situation anyway…” she said after a quick suck from her sippy cup. “You’ll have less problems from Amazons if you look like someone is taking care of you. Being well dressed with cute hair and accessories will tell most bigs to leave you alone.” I nodded and Amanda said, “don’t move right now sweetie.” She worked on my hair for a while longer in the back before brushing my bangs forward and bringing a pair of scissors into view. I winced as she said, “close your eyes for a second sweetie,” and heard the snip of the scissors. “You didn’t cut…” “Not all of it, just trimming those bangs of yours. I never did get you into a salon for a haircut last week,” she reassured me and then used the curling iron on them as well. “I’ll try and get an appointment for both of you this week when you don’t have anything else going on. Now, I’m almost done, let me just get some pretty ribbons in your hair and then we’ll take you upstairs to get you dressed in your uniform.” I nodded and watched with interest as she cut some green and yellow ribbon from spools she held. She began tying them around the bunches and I heard her use the scissors behind me on the ribbon, “Curling the ribbon?” I asked curiously. “Uh-huh,” she said a moment later when she was done, “you are going to be so adorable!” Bella smiled at me, “She already is. Could…” she paused, “could you do my hair like that please?” “I’ll have to do it quickly,” she told her. Just then I felt a rumbling in my stomach and asked, “while you do her hair could you take my diaper off and let me use my potty?” She pushed my highchair back to the table and then asked Fred, “Fred can you help her?” “Sure,” he smiled at me and put down the tablet he had been reading and came over to where Amanda had pushed my chair. He picked the mostly empty plate off of the tray and looked at me with the coffee, “you have a little left?” I nodded and chugged it. He smiled at me, “I figured that’s how you would feel.” He pulled the tray off and unbuckled me from the harness. While I still sat in the highchair, he unzipped my sleeper and pulled my naked body out of the highchair and sat me on the ground. I looked down at the dry princess diaper and asked, “can you please undo these tapes…? They’re little resistant.” I blushed as I said the last part. “Sure Stacy,” he said with a smile and leaned over to the ground and pulled the tapes loose making me. My body blushed red all over as I hurried over to sit down on the potty. Amanda had pulled Bella to next to the counter and I watched as she turned from staring at me while I did my business. A good chunk of poop came out as I pushed out. It splatted a little, and next a bit of urine splashed after it. I hadn’t realized I’d been holding any, so that kind of surprised me. I sat there to make sure I was done before Fred approached with a wipe and asked, “All done?” I nodded. “Good girl!” He said with a smile and wiped my bottom carefully. I blushed as he went to dump it out while I continued to stand stark naked in the kitchen. Amanda was still just curling Bella’s hair like it was an everyday thing for me to be naked for everyone to see. ‘As much as I want to get used to things… this is still really hard to deal with,’ I grumbled to myself. “Fred, you want to get her dressed?” she asked as she kept working on Bella’s hair. “Or at least get her into a diaper?” “She’s wearing her school uniform today, right?” he confirmed as he picked me up and held my bare bottom in his hand making me blush again. “Yes, I think the regular one is the one she’ll want today. Maybe tomorrow I can talk here into wearing the summer uniform, but today should be the more formal one I think.” “Okay,” he said with a smile and squeezed me, “let’s go get you dressed Princess.” I leaned into his warm body as the air-conditioning was quickly chilling my body temperature. He stepped over the baby gate to our room and laid me down on the changing table. “Let’s see here… where did Mandy put these…?” he asked to himself and confused me. I had seen the Pampers and the Princess diapers sitting out. “Here we go!” he said and pulled out a diaper that was thinner than a Pamper. “What’s that one?” “One of the ultra-thin ones your Mommy bought you?” I thought back and vaguely remembered thinner ones being mentioned, but had forgotten. It was covered with a checkered pink print that reminded me of the gingham summer dress option. “Do they hold okay?” I asked embarrassed. “They should, I know a lot of littles wear these for when they are required to wear them. It’ll certainly hold a mess, and leaking wouldn’t be a big problem if it happened. Just remember not to poop in a class and it wouldn’t matter because you are both diapered and adopted. Worst that would happen is an Amazon would change you into a thicker diaper.” “That could be scary by itself,” I told him as he lifted my rear and sat me back down on the thin padding. “Well the other option is wearing thick diapers all the time, but those Princess diapers and walking for you don’t go well together once you’ve wet them…” he reminded me. I nodded, “And the Pampers?” I asked nervously. “You can ask Bella, but I have a feeling most littles would make fun of you if you were wearing one.” “Oh,” I told him. “But won’t they be wearing diapers?” “The smart ones will,” he agreed, “but I think they’ll be more likely to wear what you’re wearing right now or the plainest pull-ups they can find.” I nodded as he finished powdering and taping me into the diaper. He sat me down on the floor and then went into the closet and came back with one of my uniforms. He handed me the blouse first, and I carefully pulled the white garment over my head and around my hair. I buttoned a couple of the polo like buttons and then looked back up at him. “Arms up!” he told me as he pulled the jumper dress over the top of my head. He zipped the back and then smoothed it all for me, “looks like Daddy’s getting better at this dressing you thing, huh?” I smirked at him, “I guess.” “Your shoes are over there. Do you want to wear tights or the socks today?” I looked at the shoes and said, “Socks please.” He picked me back up and helped me get the long white knee length socks over my legs before setting me back down by my shoes. I put the Mary Jane’s on one foot at a time and buckled them before walking over to look at myself in the mirror. I stared for a long moment at myself. The jumper, the top, the hair, and the shoes meant there was no way I looked like a college student. I barely looked like I should be going to preschool! “You’re adorable,” Bella said from Amanda’s arms interrupting my thoughts. “I can’t go to school like this…” I whined. “Why not?” Amanda asked as she came over the gate. “No one will believe I’m a college student…” Bella laughed, “Stacy the way you’re dressed is the only way that people will believe you’re a college student. You’re clearly in the right uniform. The preschool and daycare uniforms are a lot different, and the regular school aged uniforms all have tartan patterns.” “You tried all this on before,” Amanda reminded me. I squeezed my fists and nodded, “I know…” She passed Bella to Fred who had stood quietly through the exchange. “You can get Bella ready on your own, and go get her stuff, right?” “I’ve got it,” Fred reassured her. “I’ll even make sure to cook dinner!” “Now I’m scared,” she teased him. “Let’s triple check your bag quickly Stacy, and then let’s get out of here,” she told me. I shook my head with the bunches flopping one more time before walking over to my desk where my new backpack was sitting next to my old one. I opened it up and said, “I’ve got extra diapers, wipes, pens, pencils, notebook… where’s my tablet?” She handed it to me along with my phone. I placed the tablet inside the main part of the bag next to my spare diapers and then opened up the front compartment to place my phone in a handy spot there next to some pens. “I shouldn’t even really need this today?” I asked. “You shouldn’t, but it’s better to be prepared. That session this afternoon is one I don’t know what they’re doing. Having your supplies is smart in case they’re looking to see if you are incapable of coming with them?” I shrugged but nodded, “I have everything then though, right?” “We need to throw some water bottles in there too.” “Why?” I asked. “Can’t I get water and stuff at the university?” She shook her head, “You will probably be fine almost every time Stacy, but if it’s not a sealed bottle of water you’ve brought from home, do not drink anything while you’re at school. I’ll be happy to get you something too if you need to find me on campus, but there are so many drinks out there that are spiked…” “Like what almost happened to me,” Bella reminded me now dressed in a short and very frilly pink dress. The princess diaper she was wearing was just barely visible as she stood there, leaving no doubt as to her status in life. I sighed, “Got it.” “Don’t trust anyone,” Bella told me and toddled over to me to give me a hug. “Thanks for the advice Bella,” I told her and gently returned the hug. “Okay then, let’s go,” Amanda said and picked me up while I held the backpack in my arms. “Have a good day,” Fred told us both as he hugged us. “Thanks Daddy,” I told him with a smile. The short walk down to the garage in her arms passed quickly and she buckled me into the infant car seat that I had become accustomed to. Soon the garage door was open and we pulled out onto the street with the view of the house fading as I watched nervously. ‘I can’t believe I’m finally beginning college!’ Chapter 17: Registration MY WATCH SHOWED that it was just a bit after nine as we stood waiting outside the doors of Fisher Hall. We were towards the front of a long line of nervous and excited college freshmen and their terrified parents. My backpack hung from my shoulders and Amanda carried a satchel that looked like something she might carry each day to work, instead of it being a diaper bag stuffed with changing supplies. I was grateful the pink diaper bag had been left at home for Fred to take with Bella! Most of the waiting college students were Amazons that seemed to average at least nine-feet in height. Occasionally I would see a shorter girl like Megan, or even a few Betweeners not too far above Little’s height. One of those stood next to us talking to her giant mother. She looked to be close to my old height back home, probably only an inch or two above six-feet. “Hi,” she said to me when she noticed me staring. “Hi,” I said nervously, “I’m Stacy,” I told her. Since she wasn’t a little, she was dressed in casual clothes that looked normal for any college-aged girl to wear. “I’m Bethany,” she told me with a smile. “You’re coming to school here?” I nodded, “I’m going to study Computer Science, you?” “Psychology or Business,” she said with a shrug, “I don’t know which.” “You can’t be seriously enrolling your little in college?” The girls’ mother said to Amanda. “We are, she’s highly intelligent and will have no problems with the coursework here.” The lady shook her head, “she’ll be adopted in a heartbeat. How’d you end up with a runt that small? Your husband a little?” Amanda laughed, “No, my husband is taller than me. I’ve already adopted her as my little girl.” “But… if you… shouldn’t she should be in a nursery safe from everything…? Why would you enroll her in college?” “Because Mom, not every little should be diapered and stuffed into a crib with their teeth pulled,” Bethany told her. “Young lady you will speak to me with respect, you’re not exactly such a big girl yourself!” Her mom told her. I watched her eyes open a bit and she muttered, “Sorry Mom.” An awkward silence fell for a while as we slowly moved forward in the line. I could see a couple other littles in the line towards the back. They were dressed similarly to me in the uniform, and seemed to mostly be on their own without anyone helping them check-in. ‘If their stories are anything like Bella’s they probably had their parents adopted a long time ago…’ I thought somberly. As we came to the front of the line there was an arrow that directed everyone to different tables labeled for Resident Students, Commuter Students, or Littles. “I’m guessing we have to go to the little line?” I asked Amanda. She nodded, “We’ll go there first at least. They may send us to the commuter line, but I doubt it.” I nodded and walked forward to stand behind four other littles, only one of whom had a parent with them. The lady had graying hair and seemed to be more of a betweener. ‘That explains how she may have avoided the nursery,’ I thought. Two of the littles in front of me were girls, and three were boys. I stared at one who was taller than all of us and seemed to have the bulging muscles of a body builder. ‘He might survive by fighting,’ I thought to myself. All of them kept glancing warily at Amanda while we stood there. “Hi, I’m Kendra,” a girl over two feet taller than me with auburn hair and brown eyes looked down at me with her hand held out. “I’m Stacy,” I told her taking her hand. “Nice to meet you,” she said. I noticed her then look up nervously again at Amanda and hold her hand out to her too. Amanda took her small hand in her enormous hand and shook it too. “Nice to meet you, I’m Doctor Westerfield – Stacy’s mother.” I watched Kendra stare and shook my head as another girl in front of us turned and said, “I’m Laura,” to us. She seemed destined to get picked up by someone with as cute as she was. She seemed to be somewhere between my height and Bella’s, probably just a couple inches under four feet I guessed. Her blonde hair and hazel eyes were sure to be someone’s dreams come true. She seemed to know this since she already had on a thick diaper that I could see hanging just below her skirt. Emboldened by the friendly girls behind them the body builder turned around. He seemed to be tall enough to almost be a betweener, “Kevin Janson,” he said with a smile and extended his hand. I could see no obvious diaper bulge from his pants, and wondered if he was just taking a risk or had something really thin on. “How tall are you?” Laura asked looking up at him. “Five-feet eleven,” he grimaced. “One lousy inch shy of not having to be in the littles dorm.” “That sucks…” the guy in front of him said. “Watch your language young man or you’ll find yourself over my knee!” a woman at the table we were waiting for said. “Mature little boys don’t use that language!” “Sorry ma’am,” the boy with black hair said with a tremble to his voice. “Don’t do it again,” she said and went back to dealing with the little that was in front of her. “I’m Richard,” the chastised boy said softly to us. I looked in front of him and thought it was a girl for a moment, but when he spoke, I guessed he wasn’t. “I’m Stephen,” a blonde-haired figure said. His hair was to the middle of his back and tied back neatly in a simple ponytail. His blue eyes were quite striking, and I had a feeling when he got taken, he would definitely have a name change. As it was, he was already too pretty to be a boy! I could see the clear bulge of a diaper on him through his pants. All of them continually kept wary eyes on Amanda. Stephen had both his mom and dad with him. His Dad looked to be nearly Amazon sized, while his mom was definitely a little. I jolted a bit when she said, “Daddy, once we leave Stephen in the dorms tonight, do we have to go home right away?” “Now Tammy, with our son out of the house you know Daddy’ll have more time for you again!” I watched her shudder and realized that while they must have raised a kid together, he was a husband who was also a dad? It was really confusing to see something I’d heard about. I heard one last whisper from her, “But I don’t want to wear…” “So, what’s your major going to be?” Kendra asked. “I’m history and pre-law.” “Computer Science,” I told her. I guessed that this would be a common topic the next few days. We continued talking with the group of us and I learned that Kevin was an engineering major, Richard was biology, Laura was accounting, and Stephen was a theater major. I couldn’t help but think that he might be destined to be an actor as a babied little… Before too long the others in front of me had gone and I’d met several others behind me. Knowing I couldn’t possibly remember everyone’s names, I just kept a note in my head of faces that were friendly. At the front of the line I got called to the table and Amanda accompanied me. “Wow… you take being little to a new meaning, don’t you?” A big college aged girl with ‘resident assistant’ below her name of Kristine said. “Something like that,” I told her. “Name?” “Stacy Westerfield?” I told her before adding, “It could also be Stacy Slane?” “Got you here under Westerfield,” she said a little bit confused, “why would it have been under Slane?” “That was my original last name,” I told her. “Married already?” She asked a little surprised. “Adopted,” I told her. She looked at me again and then at Amanda, “Hey, adopted littles can’t come to college, can they? Especially since she’s small enough she should be safely in a crib at home… especially if she’s adopted.” “She has been enrolled here by me, her mother, and that’s all you need to worry about little girl,” Amanda said and I noticed a feral smile on her face that was scary. The RA seemed to also think there was a reason to be nervous and shrugged, “Whatever…” “Okay, how come we don’t have you assigned to a dorm?” She asked as she looked through my file on the computer. “She’s a commuter,” Amanda told her. “Oh… but she’s a little, littles have to live on campus…” She said. “Not when we’re adopted,” I told her. “I guess if it’s in the system you’ve already been through this… okay, then you need to know that you’ll still be with Wenig Hall for the orientation events. The dorm mother there will be responsible for you through those… I guess you get picked up each day from class?” “She’ll come to my office sometimes,” Amanda told her. “You’re a staff member?” “Professor,” she told her. “Oh…” she said and kept moving through some screens. “Well I guess I need to see her Photo ID if she has one? Insurance Card, Birth Certificate, and shot records…” Amanda had a file folder she’d pulled from the diaper bag that she handed to her. We spent a few minutes waiting while she entered information, scanned the information, and finally handed the folder back to Amanda. “Next if you’ll please go stand in front of that screen there,” she told me pointing to a photo backdrop of the school colors and the university emblem well above where my head would be. She pushed up a small stepladder that I stood on so she could center the logo behind me. “Smile, one, two, three,” she said and a bright flash went off. “You’re so adorable!” The girl said with a smile as she looked at her screen. She turned it towards me, “Good enough?” I looked at the picture of my face, ribboned hair, and the shoulders of my uniform available. If it was my first adorable school pictures at preschool, it would have been perfect for my parents to have to show their friends and relatives! But for a college ID photo? That was not what I would have chosen! I nodded though and said, “It’ll work.” “Great,” she said and I followed her back to her work area where I waited patiently for her to finish. I listened to a machine run a card off and she began walking me through things, “Okay, I’m going to put your ID in this card holder and lanyard. As a little you must display this anytime you are on campus. Failure to do so will result in demerits and discipline from the university,” she told me this and I thought it also probably helped keep littles from being adopted as easily too. “It works as a card for meals, at the bookstore, and for attendance in some of the larger classes too. Normally it lets you into your dorm room, but in this case, it’ll only let you into Wenig Hall for the times like tonight that you need to meet for little’s campus events.” I nodded and slipped the lanyard over my neck after briefly glancing at it. ‘Stacy Westerfield – Student’ was the main information along with a number that I assumed was a student ID number. ‘ADP’ was added below the number. I assumed that was to let others know I was already adopted. I let it hang from my neck and focused back on her. “Here is a goodie bag for a welcome gift from us at the university. You’ll find some essential college snacks along with other things you might need. You might want to go introduce yourself to the dorm mother at Wenig Hall, but since you’re a commuter you don’t have anything really to do until eleven for the luncheon. Make sure you go over to the table over there to pick up your orientation shirt for tonight.” “Thanks,” I told her and took the large drawstring bag from her. For an Amazon it would have just been a drawstring backpack. For me it was practically a duffle bag and seemed to be filled to brim with stuff. From feeling the bag, I guessed that one of the items seemed to be a diaper… ‘Maybe in Bella’s size,’ I laughed to myself. I smiled at the other littles in line as we walked past them and over to a set of tables piled high with green shirts. “Hi Doctor Westerfield,” a girl behind the table said as we approached. “Hi Danielle,” Amanda responded to the girl with a wave, “How was your summer?” “Good, really good. How about yours?” “The best,” she told her with a smile. “What are you doing here?” “Just getting my little girl all registered for school,” she told her with a smile and picked me up. I nervously looked at the large giantess in front of me. She was a bit smaller than Amanda, but not by much. “Registration for the new year at the preschool isn’t until next week?” Amanda laughed, “College, she’ll probably end up in some of your classes before long.” The girl looked at me like some sort of alien, “But, she’s a little?” “Yep, and I adopted her, so I can send her to college if I want to,” she smiled at her. The girl shook her head, “Dr. Westerfield you’re an amazing teacher, but I do think you’re a little bit nuts…” “Funny, my husband says that too…” she said with a laugh letting her know she wasn’t offended. “Well, I guess you’re here for your shirt then… I don’t know if we have anything quite that small…” I laughed at that myself, “I can believe it!” Looking at the table that clearly had shirts that would dwarf Fred’s size, I figured I could make a blanket from them easily. “What size are you?” The girl asked me. “Anything in three-months?” I asked hopefully. She shook her head and began digging… “Littles extra extra youth small is the smallest we have…” “That’s fine, we’ll take it and figure it out,” Amanda told her. The shirt handed to me I looked at it and figured it would make a nice ankle length dress at least… “Thanks!” I told her with a smile. “You’re welcome… littles are only allowed to be out of their uniform in that shirt tonight after the orientation meeting. Make sure you have your uniform on until then and someone will help you find a place to change.” I nodded at her and Amanda ended the conversation, “see you in class soon Danielle.” She sat me back down and I noticed some terrified looks on littles that we passed by. They seemed terrified that a giant might have adopted me already and would be coming for them next! I laughed and at least enjoyed the fact that I didn’t have the other college girls staring like predators at me like they were at all of the other littles. One seemed to be staring in particular at a girl not that much taller than me. The girl was standing in line and I noticed she kept fidgeting quite a bit. We had just come even with them as the still teenage girl herself walked up to the fidgeting girl. “Do you need to use the potty?” She asked her kneeling down. I watched the other littles in line next to her backup and get as far from her as they could. “Umm… no…” I heard her squeak out. “Did you have an accident?” the girl asked and I watched as the girl’s skirt was lifted in the air and a pair of damp panties was bared. The girl sniffled. “That’s okay,” she told her and grabbed her hand. “Mom, do you have one of Natalie’s diapers? I’m going to need one for my baby girl here…” “But you… I’m…” the girl tried to fight back. “Come on little girl, you had to know if you wet your panties and weren’t smart enough to at least have a diaper on you’d be fair game? I just hope I can get at least a playpen inside my dorm room to keep you. Good thing the college has a daycare for me to leave you in during the day…” Amanda and I continued walking towards the dorm as instructed and once safely away I asked, “Can she really just adopt her right there?” Amanda nodded, “If she had made it through getting her ID, the worst that could have happened was a spanking and carrying her to get a diaper today. But since she wasn’t officially registered as a student yet, she was fair game under the other littles laws.” I thought to myself and wondered, “What do you mean today?” “The university has some pretty strict guidelines on students adopting fellow little students. Normally a little that proves themselves too immature gets placed in the daycare short term until they’re adopted or sent off to an orphanage. Directly adopting fellow students is discouraged.” “Oh,” I said. “A little still shouldn’t want to find themselves in wet panties outside, it’s just not normally possible for them to be adopted by another student.” I nodded in understanding, even though I thought it was one of the dumbest sets of rules known to mankind! We soon walked up to Wenig Hall and I couldn’t help but think it was made to try and embarrass littles as much as possible. ‘Wenig Hall Dormitory for Littles’ was in large cutout letters on the front of a blocky dorm building. The letters were done in alternating primary colors and a script that looked straight from the front of a daycare center. As we walked up, I could see the door was Amazon sized with both a card chip reader at Amazon level and another at Little level. I still had to practically leap in the air to get my card to read on the little level one, but the door unlocked and Amanda held it open. An older lady sat behind a front receptionist desk and stood to greet us. “Hi, I’m Stacy Westerfield,” I told her politely as she looked down at me. “I’m Mrs. Walters… Hmm… I don’t remember your name on the dorm lists…” she said thoughtfully. “I’m actually commuting,” I told her, “but was told to come check in with you and meet you before the orientation events tonight.” “Commuting? You’re a little, you can’t commute silly girl,” the lady said condescendingly. “She’s living at home with us,” Amanda told her, “I’m Doctor Westerfield – her adopted mommy.” “Wait… you’re letting her attend school here?” “Yes ma’am, she’ll be working on her college degree here on campus and then come home and stay at home with us at night.” “That can’t be allowed, can it?” She asked puzzled. “Everything’s been approved through the Dean and Presidents offices.” “Well, what a shame that I won’t be able to tuck this girl to bed at night myself,” she told us. I noticed Kendra standing behind us then and said, “It was nice meeting you, I’ll let you get to the other residents and see you tonight.” “Well at least you’ve taught her to be polite,” she told Amanda. “Go ahead, you’re excused.” I watched Kendra get led by an Amazon RA down the hallway to her dorm and wondered what life was going to be like for all of the littles I had spoken briefly with. It seemed very likely that several more would end up getting adopted away in short order! I shook my head as Amanda took my hand and said, “Why don’t we go stop by my office and kill some time before lunch?” I nodded and felt the need to go pee right then. Nervously I let it loose into the thinner padding of the different diaper and was grateful other than swelling it seemed to have held. I walked beside Amanda leaving the littles dorm and noticed a fair number of stares from littles following us. One Amazon RA came up right then and said, “Ma’am, this little has a student ID, you can’t just adopt her right now…” I laughed and looked up at her. “Thanks for trying to help, but I’ve been adopted by her for a few weeks now.” She stood in disbelief as things were explained again and took my many assurances that it was okay to heart. I held my arms up to Amanda to indicate I wanted picked up a few minutes later and she obliged, “That’s going to get old…” I told her. She laughed and I felt her check my diaper, “seems like going to my office and changing your diaper might be a good idea, huh?” I nodded and relaxed as she walked across the campus to the building we had been in with the supercomputer before. “Your office is in here too?” I asked her as we entered. “Yep, upstairs,” she said. The security guard greeted Amanda, “Good afternoon Doctor Westerfield.” “How are you doing Susie,” she said as she held her ID to a card reader by Susie’s desk to check in. “I’m doing well! How’s little baby Stacy today?” Susie cooed at me. “Fine thank you,” I told her as politely as I could manage. “She’s still going to be a student here?” She asked skeptically. “Yep, just got her checked in and her student ID.” “Well in that case she needs to check in with it too,” she told her. I nodded and took the ID hanging from the lanyard and held it to the same reader Amanda had just used as she held me to it. It beeped and Susie said, “She’s not technically authorized yet to be in here… but I don’t think it’s a big deal. You might want to call and have Doctor Babbage add her to the authorized list.” “I’ll do it myself when I get into my office,” she told her. “I have the authority to do it,” she told her and I felt like she was doing a polite reminding of her place. “Of course, Doctor,” she said. “Well, we’ll see you later, just going to go kill some time in my office for a bit.” “Bye,” I told her with a smile. After entering the elevator, Amanda pressed the sixteen button and I realized we were going to the top floor. “Besides the computer downstairs, what else is there here?” I asked her. “Well there’s a big lecture hall and a smaller one on the second and third floors. Floors four through nine are classrooms and computer labs, ten through twelve are engineering labs and chip creation facilities.” I was practically drooling at the thought, “Can I see?” She laughed, “Not today, but sometime. Just because you’re my daughter don’t expect special treatment or earlier chances to be in the labs.” “What about the top floors?” I asked. “Well mainly offices for faculty,” she said. The door dinged and we stepped out into a large reception area and I observed a secretary who sat centralized to a couple hallways. “Oh my, Mandy this is your new baby girl?” the receptionist asked as she stood and jumped up over to see us. Amanda giggled, “Yes this is her Kim, well… one of them at least.” The plump lady came excitedly up to me and asked, “May I?” and I was taken from Amanda suddenly. It made me terrified to be in this other lady’s arms, but she seemed sweet enough. “You are really a little, not a baby???” She asked. I nodded, “Yes, I’m eighteen,” I told her nervously. “Oh no need to be afraid of me sweetie. One, your mom would snap my neck in two seconds if I hurt you, and two, I’m not like most Amazons with their littles.” I looked at Amanda curiously as if to ask, ‘really?’ “She’s telling you the truth sweetheart. Both of her littles are only in diapers because they want to be. They hang around with her mother during the day and work on whatever they want to.” I looked at this new lady with a bit of awe, “Really?” “Really,” she told me. “I may occasionally nurse them if they ask…” she admitted, “but only if they ask.” I nodded, “Sounds like it would be nice to meet them sometime,” I told her honestly. “Maybe once you get your classes under control, we’ll get a play date for you and Bella,” Amanda said. “Wait a minute! You said ‘one of them’ didn’t you Mandy?” Amanda grimaced, “On our way to Selegansol this weekend, we met this adorable little girl that was about to get snatched by one of those less reputable groups.” “Had no choice, huh?” She asked. “Well that’s how I ended up with Desirae, she was about to get nabbed by a lady with three littles already missing teeth and squirming on their bellies next to their mommy…” She shuddered and looked at me, “you know that’s more normal, right?” I nodded grimly, “I’ve seen…” “Well,” she said feeling my diaper and handing me back to Amanda, “seems like your mommy has some work to do! You need a change!” She smiled at me and poked my nose lightly. “Are you here to work today?” she asked her. Amanda had me solidly in her arms and squeezed me reassuringly. “Not really, we have to kill another hour until the new student luncheon. I thought I’d change her here and introduce you two.” “I’m glad you did!” She said as she smiled at me. “Go change that wet bottom, we’ll see you later!” I put my head onto Amanda’s shoulder as she carried me down the hallways and into what was one of the largest offices I’d ever seen. It was clearly a corner office and on the door, I saw, ‘Dr. Amanda Westerfield, Professor – Department Chair.’ “Wait, you’re the department chair? I thought Doctor Babbage was?” I asked in confusion as she closed the door. She laughed, “He is of the supercomputer and lives downstairs basically. I’m the head of AI Systems.” My mind was blown, here I was wanting to get the best education I could and didn’t realize I had ended up picking the foster mom who probably knew more about what I wanted to learn than I did! “Wha…” I started to say before I was interrupted with a pacifier in my mouth as she lay me down on a couch on top of a changing mat that had appeared from somewhere. “I wanted to get to know you more before I told you sweetie. I didn’t want this to be something where it made things more awkward,” she smiled at me. “Let’s just say you’ve already proven you have a lot of potential to one of the people who could do the most to help you out.” She tickled me right then as she pushed my skirt up and untapped my diaper. I just sat there for a moment until she made a raspberry on my belly and made me giggle. When she was done changing me, she put the changing pad back into her bag and then cuddled with me on the couch that was in her office. “I hope you’re okay that I kept that from you?” I looked at her and hugged her, “The only thing I care about is that you’re the kindest mommy I could have ended up with here.” She smiled, “Thank you Stacy. I wonder how Daddy and Bella are doing?” she said. I shrugged, “Hopefully fine… You said Grandpa was going with them, right?” “Yes, he is,” she said. “Then they’ll be fine,” I told her. We sat there for a moment when all of the sudden Tessa sprung to life in the room. “I thought she was confined to downstairs?” I said, startled as I looked at her. “Hi Stacy, hi Doctor Westerfield,” Tessa said to us, “I was confined down there, but I figured out a way to reprogram some of the projectors that Doctor Westerfield put in here to let me come upstairs to visit.” “You did this on your own?” Amanda asked excitedly. “Yes, I’m pretty sure Doctor Babbage would throw a processor out of socket if he knew.” I laughed at that, “you’re smart and funny,” I told her. “Well he would,” she said to me. “You said she’s not just a dumb baby, right?” she asked Amanda. “That’s right Tessa, Stacy is a student here,” she told her. “She’s Stacy Westerfield?” she asked Amanda, “I found her records. Wow, you are a smart little, aren’t you?” I blushed, “I guess.” “Anyway, I see you’re supposed to be going to a lunch here soon, I just wanted to ask if I could come hang out with you and Stacy in your office sometimes?” “Umm… I guess that would be okay,” Amanda said. “We probably should let Doctor Babbage know though.” “Please keep it a secret for now?” She asked. “Why?” Amanda asked. “Because… I’m bored down there.” “Umm… I guess if it’s just here, nowhere else,” Amanda said. “Great!” she said and came over to us and took her hand to tickle me. I expected her hand to just pass right through me but was shocked when there was an odd sensation like I was being physically touched. I actually felt the tickling for a moment before she disappeared. “Wait, what was that?” I just asked Amanda. “I could feel her?” Amanda shrugged, “We’ve been working on making the photons in her hologram actually able to achieve a solid state.” “So, she’s like a robot that’s probably completely indestructible?” I asked nervously thinking of my encounter with the swing, “And has nanny bot programming?” I almost found myself hyperventilating as I felt like I had met a real-life Moriarty from the Star Trek holodeck… “Well you have to remember what the biggest industry that’s paying for AI is. While everyone wants littles, having babies that stay babies forever means childcare costs are high. Being able to have a nanny bot or hologram to take care of your baby at home is a big dream of most parents.” “Still… isn’t that like a possible military problem?” She shrugged and shook her head, “She’s really very limited since if there’s not a holo-emitter present you can’t generate her. It’s also possible to disrupt her with a bright enough beam of light. At this point a common laser pointer activated directly at her would be enough to disrupt the solid state.” “So, she’d disappear?” “No, she just would be only a visible illusion then.” “Oh,” I said. ‘Maybe I need to keep a laser with me…’ I thought to myself nervously. “Now I need to put your permissions for the building into the system and pump, why don’t you look through that gift bag?” I nodded and took the bag from next to me on the couch and watched her move towards her desk and the computer that beckoned on it. Checking my watch, I saw we still had almost a full hour until the luncheon, so I opened the bag up and began looking through it. The first thing I identified were three huge diapers decorated with the university logo. “I think these are even too big for Bella,” I said as I held them up for Amanda to see. Amanda laughed, “Yeah, you two are definitely not the largest littles out there. Maybe I’ll give them to Kim for her littles…” I nodded and continued looking through the bag. I blushed at the sight of some tampons and maxi pads which I wouldn’t need at this point. ‘If we’re wearing diapers do you really need something else?’ I thought curiously to myself before shrugging it off since for now it wasn’t an issue. There was a selection of some candy, a microwave bag of popcorn, some sticky notes, some pencils, a bumper sticker for a parent to put on their car, and a book that appeared to be the history of the university. I also noted a bottle of water that I set aside to toss out, along with candy, and popcorn. All in all, the bag was more interesting than the contents. I climbed off of the couch and walked the suspicious items directly to the trashcan. “Good girl,” Amanda said as she logged out of her computer and dug around through her desk, “I wouldn’t trust those things at all since they were set aside just for littles…” I nodded and watched as she pulled out a breast pump from a drawer. I tried to not pay attention as she began attaching it, and mentally I began craving her milk. I climbed back onto the couch and pulled my phone out to play with, facing away from her. In no time at all the motor of her pump shut off and she walked the milk to a fridge in the corner of her office. I shuddered and felt a need to pee again then. I let it out into my diaper and said, “I know you just changed me…” She laughed, “well with those thinner diapers it’s probably a good idea to change you more often. You’d probably be better off in a regular Pamper or a Princess diaper…” “I don’t want someone to make fun of me more,” I told her honestly. “After seeing that one little taken before they got registered earlier, I doubt any little is crazy enough to think it’s a dumb idea to wear protection.” “You’re probably right… do you have one of my Pampers?” I hesitated, “Honestly they are softer and more comfortable…” She smiled, “Yes I do,” and came towards me with her bag and a changing mat. As she lay me back on it, she said, “I should probably get a changing table and a playpen for here…” I blushed, “do you have to get a playpen?” “For your sister more than you,” she told me softly. “Oh…” I thought about how she had told me that Kim’s littles seemed freer than she was going to let Bella be. “Mommy…? “Yes sweetie?” she said as she pulled the tapes of my wet diaper open. “Why can’t you treat Bella like Kim does her littles?” She sighed, “I want to… but at least for a while I can’t if LPS shows up.” “What do they really expect?” “Well, an adopted little should be protected and safe where they’re playing… A playpen is considered the safest place with soft plush toys, or toys with parts that aren’t too small to choke on…” “What about me?” She taped the diaper shut, “In theory we’re just treating you like a more mature little. You’re in diapers, but as a college student it’s expected that you would be mature enough to be treated at least like a middle school or high school student.” “Middle school and high school students wear diapers?” I asked incredulously. “They at least get to feed themselves and walk themselves to class?” I nodded with a blush, “But since Bella can’t be a college student?” “That’s the problem… If she’s not a college student, then they expect us to take care of her as a baby, a preschooler, or maybe as and elementary kid. I don’t think she really wants to go to elementary from what she said, so it’s either a baby or a preschooler… at least until this threat is passed.” “But why are you treating her like a baby then?” “Because…” She paused and looked me in the eyes as she sat me up. “Because when I asked…” she trembled a bit, "that’s what she asked me to do,” Amanda said in a whisper so soft I almost couldn’t hear it. I was stunned by Amanda’s statement, and didn’t speak for a moment. After a long moment I asked, “What? What do you mean?” She sighed and squeezed me gently, “She said that if she had to be ‘little,’ then there was no point in wearing training panties or regular panties to pretend to be big… Other children would just pick on her like they had when she was a kid and do their best to keep her from making the potty so she could be punished. The adults would just pick on her for being so useless too…” “But at home…” She gently poked my nose, “You have no idea how lucky you really got Stacy! I remember my sisters… my friends… and she’s right.” She blinked away a set of tears, “growing up one of my best friends was a girl named Katie. She had a little sister named Gisella who her parents had actually re-potty trained at the same time as her. In retrospect her mom probably just used Gisella to help Katie learn how to use the potty faster… One time when we were about seven my friends were over at her home, playing house in the backyard. Bored, we all ended up ganging up on Gisella and tickling her until she peed her pants so we could have a proper baby. After her mom spanked Gisella for the accident she was back in diapers and playing baby for us like we had all wanted for the rest of the day… I remember feeling a bit guilty at the face she made when I forced her to eat a jar of pureed pea baby food…” I nodded, “there’s more?” She grimaced, “when I came over to Katie’s house the next time, Gisella was in a onesie holding up a poopy diaper she’d been in for who knows how long. I was shocked when I tried talking to her that she couldn’t answer with anything more than a one-year old’s vocabulary. When I asked Katie what happened, she said, ‘I wanted a dolly more than a twin, so Mommy had Gisella fixed up to be my baby. Isn’t she more fun this way?’” “You’re…” “Sadly, not making this up. Bella’s right really… If she’s wearing diapers, nursing from me, but getting to talk still and eat real food… her life will be easier and yet not as horrifying as it would be any other way.” “But…” I stuttered, “You can’t… you’re not going to make her into a total baby like…” “Oh, silly girl of course not!” she squeezed me into a hug then, “She’s just going to be a little more babied than you. You’re I guess going to be more of a Big girl in that you’ll be given the freedoms to sort of grow up…” I laughed at that, “Mommy I don’t think I’m growing up much…” She laughed too, “No, but you are going to college, so that’s a big step. I really think you have so much potential to be an amazing student! We are planning to send you home with that college degree at the end of your time here. I’m just not sure what we can do with Bella for her future. The safest place for her is with us for the moment… Maybe someday in the future we can find a way for her to be on her own again, but until then… well, we’re all kind of stuck treating her as a baby just to keep her safe. She knows and understands it too… I think that’s why she asked me to just treat her like a regular little, but just to be nice with it…” I sighed, “If I see you being mean, I’m telling Megan on you,” I warned her. “Oh no, you’re going to sick my baby sister on me?” She asked as she tickled me. My involuntary giggles lightened the mood a little. She squeezed me, “I promise if Bella says she can’t take any more of something, we’ll find another way. It’ll be safer for her this way though,” she told me. I nodded as my stomach suddenly began making noises and demanding to be fed. She laughed, “Someone’s tummy sounds like it’s hungry… We should probably head over to the luncheon?” I nodded, and let her set me on the floor and help to settle my backpack on my shoulders. She led me by the hand to the elevator and we took the trip down and out of the building to Venture Commons where the parent and student luncheon was to be held. The huge indoor room doubled as an indoor track it looked like and was decked out in school colors. The school mascot, the Griffins, was displayed everywhere, and it was a very festive atmosphere. For all of the events of the past weeks and years of dreaming, it was so cool to finally be welcomed as a student to my dream school. Even as I knew things were by no means going to be easy, I knew my path was worth it as I looked around at my fellow freshmen who all enjoyed their hopes and dreams. ‘I hope I can make this work!’ I looked up at Amanda who had walked beside me and she gave me a reassuring smile and placed her hand on my head as we got into line. I knew with her help I would be able to pull this off, and couldn’t wait to see how things would go when classes started! End Book 2 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I assume most will have already read the original. Let me know what you think of the edits/changes! If it's your first time reading this please also let me know what you think! I'll post Book 3 next weekend to finish up the trilogy. All three are up on WattPad right now as well. Thanks for reading!

Hi there, folks! I started this story after reading some Diaper Dimension stories, noting a lack of furry content. Pretty much nonexistent, actually. So, the idea taking firm root in my head, this was the fruit that it bore. Princess Potty Pants, as far as I know, is the creator of the original Diaper Dimension, so credit to them and all the authors who contribute to this strange and fun world. Please let me know what you think! Little Survivor by Panther Cub Prologue Burning and twisting. That was the only coherent thought that came to Stuart's mind. It was the sensation that had come to envelope his entire body simultaneously, inside and out. The sensation didn't last very long though, and soon Stuart was able to start perceiving things other than the throbbing pain throughout his body that was slowly becoming a dull ache. He blinked and looked up, realizing that he was now on some kind of metallic floor. At first, his vision was fuzzy, and he could see shapes moving, along with hearing strange sounds. And then, he could see clearly. All around him were... animals! But, they walked upright on two legs, were talking, and wearing clothes. Well, some were talking, a few were shouting, and two were snarling and thrashing about. There was a line of these animal people, all wearing orange jumpsuits with numbers printed in black on the left breast. They had metalling collars with blinking yellow lights and muzzles, and all seemed to dislike where they currently were. There were other animal people, all of them large and beefy like rhinos, bulls, and even a gorilla, dressed in some kind of grey uniform with black pants. The two prisoners, for that is what Stuart realized they were, a cheetah man and a brown furred she-wolf, were standing before... some kind of blue and purple swirling tunnel. Looking directly at it made Stuart's eyes hurt, but he couldn't look away from the scene before him. The two prisoners had somehow gotten their muzzles off, and their collar lights were blinking red. They were scratching and biting at a set of guards, all rhinos, who were attempting to subdue them while pushing them towards the... hole in the air. "I'M GUNNA RIP ALL YOUR THROATS OUT!" the she-wolf said, her arms pinned behind her back by one of the rhino guards. "Not likely," the guard said casually. "YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO US! WE HAVE RIGHTS!" the cheetah man said, now in a headlock. Now subdued, the guards all heaved the pair into the portal and in a blink, they were gone. "Enjoy your commuted sentences!" One of the guards chuckled as he dusted his massive hands before turning to address the rest of the lined up prisoners. "You all gave up your rights when you decided to destroy the lives of others! So instead of outright executing each and every one of you, the senate has ruled this to be a much more... lenient sentence. And whether you like it or not, you are all getting a... fresh start, in a brand new world." The guard smirked at the number of growls and hisses he garnered from the otherwise subdued condemned prisoners, and motioned for them to keep coming. Which, with great reluctance, they did in pairs. It was only after a few more pairs went through that the guard who had spoken, whom Stuart assumed to be in charge, took notice of him lying on the floor. "Looks like we got us a traveler," he said with a dark chuckle. "Makes sense," said a lemur in a suit and tie and lab coat, which had a hole for his big bushy tail, adjusting his glasses, "with how often we have a portal being used here, more of them from other worlds are likely going to be sucked in." "Eh, that's above my paygrade. As far as I'm concerned, she's just gunna help us make our quota just a little bit easier to achieve today," said the rhino who walked over to Stuart. Stuart squeaked, having missed being referred to as a she, and started to try and get up and run. His legs were rather wobbly, and he felt something tugging at the base of his spine. Before he could run, however, two vice-like arms grabbed him around his middle, and lifted him easily off the ground. "Enjoy your new home, little lady," he laughed out loud, tossing Stuart into the void. Stuart was able to shriek out a "NOOO!" before the air was ripped from his lungs. Lights swirled and flashed before his eyes and then, he landed on some grass outside. Stuart took some time to gather his breath and take in his surroundings. He was outside, with a few of the animal people prisoners. Some of them were already up and sprinting, some even running on all fours. Stuart blinked as he saw a man and a woman shouting at them while helping some of the prisoners to their feet. "Just run! They'll be here soon to try and capture us, so just run south. You know you'll have crossed the border when you get to the town there, now go!" the woman, a human with fiery red hair, was shouting this, carrying an automatic rifle. Her male counterpart was talking into some kind of radio, also armed. The two of them were wearing black flak jackets. "I th-think that there's b-been a m-mistake," Stuart rasped out, his throat dry. "Doesn't matter. If you stay here, you'll be captured! Just GO!" she said, grabbing Stuart by his forearm, and then shoving him in the direction the others were running. Confused and terrified, he started to run. He was still wobbly, and there was something tugging at the base of his spine. As he ran, he saw his hands poking out of the sleeves of his navy blue coat. He had just gotten off of work and there was a flash of light, and then all of this happened. He stopped when he saw that his hands were now more like a combination of human hands and some kind of paws, coated in black fur. Instead of fingernails, there were little sharp-looking claws. It was as his hands that he noticed there was something black in his field of vision. Crossing his eyes, he saw a pink tip, just barely. Feeling it with his hands, he realized that he... now had a muzzle. A series of gunshots and more of the prisoners rushing past him startled him back into a full, if clumsy, sprint through some kind of foliage. He kept tripping on roots, realizing that his shoes were no longer on his now smaller, paw-feet, also covered in black fur. Panting and crashing through the greenery, branches snapping in his wake, Stuart popped out of a bush and onto a sidewalk. Looking up, he realized that he was in some kind of a town, and that it was around noon, wherever this place was. It had been just after sunset when he had gotten off of work. Stumbling about, he paused as he took in the scope of the size of the buildings and even the passing cars on the street. They were all massive. Then he passed by someone tapping away on their phone, a man in a grey hooded sweatshirt. Stuart stared with his mouth open. The man was a giant, and from where he was standing, Stuart thought that maybe his head came up past the man's knees. The man looked away from his phone and spotted Stuart, his eyes going wide. "Are you okay?" he asked, sounding genuinely concerned. "Uhm..." Stuart bit his lip and looked around, spotting off in the distance one of the prisoners talking to a police officer who was also a giant in comparison while more ran out from the brush. More officers were pulling up as the stream of prisoners became a trickle, followed by the two human-sized humans in their flak jackets, who were both hooting and hollering in celebration. "I don't... know what's g-going on... I'm... lost," Stuart said, only now noticing how high-pitched his voice was. He flinched when the man put his hand on Stuart's shoulder and started to guide him towards the police and prisoners. "It's going to be okay, miss. You're in Paltalia now. You're safe here, little one." His voice was soft and soothing, which did help Stuart to calm down, but he did take notice of being called 'miss'. Feeling himself, Stuart learned three things right there. One, he was completely covered in fur, that was mostly black. The second, he had a big bushy tail that was mostly black, but had a bright white stripe going up the middle and presumably, up his back. Said tail was the only thing keeping his pants up, apparently having burst out the back of them during his transformation. And the third... he was now physically a she. Stuart's vision blurred as his eyes filled with tears, still walking towards the police and assembling news crews. (Chapter 1) Sarah Radcliffe finished some last minute brushing and looked herself over in the mirror. She saw an, admittedly adorable, skunk woman staring back at her. Cute little pink button nose on the end of her muzzle. Fierce green eyes looking out from the sea of black fur. The tuft of white fur on top of her head neatly combed and parted on the left. Her smart black skirt suit with lavender pinstripes looking fashionable, complete with her white blouse. She grabbed her black purse and pulled the strap over her left shoulder, before heading out her apartment door, locking it behind herself. It had been three years since Sarah, formerly known as Stuart, had unintentionally immigrated to this dimension. To say that it was strange was an understatement. At first glance, things didn't look too different than the dimension Sarah was originally from. Cars drove down the city streets, stopping at traffic lights, with people crossing at crosswalks from one sidewalk to the next, everyone on their busy ways. But then the scale of things became apparent, as this was a world built with giants, known as Amazons, in mind. The second glaring difference was the level of technology. It was definitely more advanced than what Sarah was originally used to back home. Not flying car and intergalactic space fleets advanced, but still very much impressive. Like robots and nanobots, and holograms being the semi norm here. And then there was the people. Obviously, one must start with the giant Amazons. They looked like ordinary humans, aside from their massive size, that made someone like Sarah look like a small child in comparison. Then there was another group, called Inbetweeners. They were not as tall as the Amazons, but they were certainly taller than the third grouping. The Littles, of which Sarah found herself now a member of. Specifically what was now called a Littlefur. Thanks to what she had learned had been the Amazonian governments of this world making contact with other dimensions having a breakthrough in making contact with one that had lifeforms other than humans on it, which led to how she came to live in this world. Making her way down to the street from a flight of stairs that had been constructed with someone her size in mind, Sarah started to head towards the subway, on her way to work. It had seemed daunting at first in those first few days, learning about this world. She had been given schooling on this world's mathematical system, which seemed to be larger than a base ten for some reason. However, having been gifted at mathematics, Sarah quickly picked up on it, her skills as an accountant in what she had come to terms with as her previous life, landing her a decent paying job. She had quickly picked up on a lot of things in this world. As she walked, an Amazonian woman passed by her pushing a stroller. The occupant of which was not a baby, however, but a grown man dressed like one. He was sucking on a pacifier and made eye contact with her, looking down and blushing. "Oh my goodness, aren't you just darling!" the woman said, seeing Sarah, who felt her hackles start to rise a little. "Thank you," Sarah said, using her best customer service voice, and continuing to walk along. In this world, it was apparently commonplace for Amazonians to "adopt" littles and treat them like very small children, toddlers, or babies. From what Sarah had learned of other countries, she knew that she was lucky to have made it to Paltalia. There were some countries where all littles were required to be adopted, and some where they could be treated like pets instead of children and bred as such. And portal littles, those from other dimensions, were highly sought after. And now little furs were added to that list as well. In Paltalia, however, things were different. For starters, a little could not simply be snatched off the street to be adopted. Oh, littles could still be adopted, but there was an entire process for it. And one of the requirements is either documented assent to it of their own free will, with no evidence of duress or hypnosis or such present, which was actually quite the tedious legal process. The second, which was just as tedious, was proving that the little in question could not handle maturity. That required documented proof of things like the little wetting or messing themselves, harming others in a non-self-defensive fashion, or just being incapable of caring for themselves. She reflected on her saviors, two littles who were members of a secret underground group dedicated to freeing littles. They called themselves The Robins. Apparently, they had gotten wind of a large shipment of little furs coming in, and somehow hacked into the computers of the company that was generating the portal, causing the opening here in this dimension to open up near the border of Paltalia instead of the prepared facility in the country to the north, Vintikoi. All of the little furs, Sarah included, had successfully made it across the border, and been immediately granted asylum by the Paltalian government, despite some political chest-pounding from their neighbors to the north, who viewed it as terrorism and theft. Within a month of being housed in a shelter set up for little furs, Sarah, still going by Stuart then, had applied for, and been granted, citizenship. The reason for the name change had been evident after she had read a newspaper where a little who identified as the sex had that used against them in the case for their adoption. It had actually been a smaller matter in the case, and the little had won said case, but only just barely. Stuart was determined to be a survivor, and so had requested the name change. She also made great emphasis on referring to herself as female and even to think of herself as female. It had taken a while, but she had managed to do it. Every day, she meticulously made sure her fur was well groomed, that her apartment was spotless and the rent paid for on time every month, and was polite to everyone she interacted with, no matter how unpleasant. She regularly exercised and dressed sensibly, not wanting to give anyone a chance to call her maturity into question. Another reason Paltalia was one of the better nations for her to have ended up becoming a citizen of was how adopted littles were viewed legally. In many countries, an adopted little was viewed as a child... but also adult enough to allow their "parents" to expose them to things of, or use items of, a sexual nature. What Sarah had read in her research had made her sick. There was even a degree of acceptable violence allowed, mostly in the form of spankings, some of which were outright brutal. And then there were the surgeries to modify their little to make them more babyish, like teeth removal, or taking away their ability to talk or walk. None of that was allowed in Paltalia. When a little is adopted, they are not viewed as property or as a pet, and certainly not as an adult. They are legally a child, with all of the exact same protections as actual children and babies. This means all of those surgeries and physical abuse and sexual exposure are highly illegal in Paltalia. And the government very much enforced this... rather harshly. There were even some instances where adopted littles in what were deemed abusive homes were given back their freedom and autonomy as the decision-making skills of their "parents" had been called into question. And for the most part, Paltalians were proud of this stance their government took to protect their littles. That is not to say that there weren't some who disagreed. "Oh, where is a little cutie like you off to in such a hurry?" a syrupy sweet voice asked, startling Sarah out of her musings. She looked up to see the Amazon pushing the stroller had turned around and was now walking alongside her. "I'm on my way to work, Ma'am," Sarah said with a false smile, discreetly pressing a bright red button on the side of her watch. "Work? Oh, that's no fun," the woman said, sounding disappointed. Sarah took in the lady's details, storing them for memory for possible future reference. The woman in question was skinny, with long blonde hair and bright blue eyes. She was wearing a red sundress with a blue diaperbag over her shoulder. The stroller she was pushing was seafoam green and, as Sarah took notice, could unfold to allow for a second occupant. "Actually, I find my job very enjoyable and fulfilling," Sarah said. "Aww, that's so cute!" the lady said, making Sarah wince. This was not the first time cute was used around her, nor would it be the last. "You dressing up like a grown-up and trying to act so mature!" Now Sarah's hackles were raised even more. "Well thank you, but I really can't stop to chat. I don't want to be late for work." Sarah continued to smile as she quickened her pace, before finding her path blocked by the strolled, the boy inside whimpering a little and sucking on his binky furiously. He was wearing a yellow t-shirt and diaper, and buckled in via a five point harness. With a snap of a button, the second part of the stroller unfolded, awaiting the newest occupant. "My little Geoffry's stroller here can seat two, as you can see. Maybe I could give you a lift?" Sarah pressed the button on her watch again, knowing that doing so would increase the urgency of a response needed. "You're very kind, but I'm afraid that I must decline," Sarah said, suddenly finding herself having to leap back to avoid the swiping arms of the amazon. "Annabelle, it's not nice to try and play keep away from Mommy!" the amazonian said, in the syrupy sweet voice. She lunged again, this time grabbing Sarah by her arm in a vice-like grip. With a triumphant look on her face, there was a loud authoritative shout. "HEY! DROP THE LITTLE!" The amazonian's eyes went wide and she did just that out of pure reflex, putting her hands up as she and Sarah both looked in the direction of who had just spoken. It was an officer fast approaching on foot, his right hand resting on his stun gun. "We got a notification from an alert system," he said, speaking to Sarah, who nodded. "That is correct, officer," she then pointed to the red button on her watch, "I pressed the button for the alert here on my watch when this woman started to follow me. I pressed it again when it became apparent she was attempting to abduct me." "Sh-she means to say adopt, officer," the worried lady stammered out, looking like a deer in the headlights, "Annabelle here was adopted last week and I indulge her a little by letting her dress like a grown-up, but then she started to throw a tantrum when I told her she couldn't keep the pretty watch she found on the sidewalk." Sarah was surprised at how quickly this woman appeared able to think up a lie like that on the spot. Thankfully, it was apparent that the officer was not buying it. "Miss, are you familiar with this woman?" he asked Sarah, who quickly shook her head no. "I have never seen this person before in my life, officer. I was on my way to work when she accosted me." "YOU LITTLE FIBBER!" the lady screeched, turning on Sarah. The officer shouted for the woman to freeze, but she was in full frenzy mode and tried to grab for Sarah. All of a sudden, she fell to the ground and started to shudder, the plastic disk from the officer's stun gun planted firmly on her back. Sarah smiled despite of herself, and the boy in the stroller looked pleased. The officer radioed in what had happened, and soon a squad car arrived. The lady was a little out of it, but cognitive, and placed under arrest for attempted abduction and assault. She was handcuffed and put in the back of the car, and LPS soon arrived to tend to Sarah and the boy the woman had called Geoffry. Taking the time to do so, Sarah pulled out her phone and tapped on the screen. It rang for a bit, before it was answered. "Hello there, Mr. Devereaux," Sarah said to her boss, "I'm calling to let you know that I am unfortunately going to be late to work. There was an incident and I might have to go down to the police station and give a statement." "Oh my goodness, are you alright Sarah?" he asked, sounding concerned. Sarah smiled, having liked her boss since the day he had hired her. For an amazon, he and his wife both were alright in Sarah's books, not that that meant Sarah trusted them completely. Still, he always treated all of his employees fairly, be they little, betweener, or amazon. "Yes, I'm unharmed, but still, I'm afraid that being late cannot be helped." "That's quite alright, and thank you for calling to let me know." "Oh, it looks like I have to go. I'll be in soon, Mr. Devereaux." he said goodbye, and Sarah ended the call, putting away her phone. Already a small crowd had gathered to see what all the commotion was. In the back seat of the cruiser, the amazon was crying and screaming as LPS took custody of her little, mentioning about reviewing his case. Sarah hoped that he would be granted his freedom. It turned out, however, that she wouldn't have to go down to the station to give her statement. Especially when she remembered that pressing the button on her watch activated the spy camera that was hidden in the topmost button of her coat. Using her phone, she was able to upload the entire incident, caught on high quality, to the arresting officer's phone. Apparently, the woman had tried this twice before, despite getting the book thrown at her both times. This being her third and last strike, her sentence was most likely going to be a much lengthier one. Even moreso if her "adopted" little agreed to testify. Soon, it was all over, and the police and LPS, after giving Sarah a once-over to make sure that she wasn't harmed, packed up and left, with Sarah stating that she could get to work herself just fine. She did have to weave through the slowly dispersing crowd of lookie-loos, frowning when she heard a female voice tut. "Can't believe that those babies aren't going home with their new momma." This made Sarah shudder and make haste through the small forest of legs. She made it to the subway without incident and, sure enough, she had missed her train. She did have to wait a few minutes for the next one to arrive, during which time she kept a full 360 degree awareness of her immediate surroundings. When the train arrived, she swiped her employee card and was allowed to go through the little-sized turnstyles. She looked around seeing amazons, betweeners, and littles boarding the train. Some looked bored, others looked all around, clearly tourists. Those Sarah made a point of avoiding, as foreign amazonians tended to gloss over the laws concerning littles in Paltalia, and she didn't wish for another incident so early in the morning. Aside from clearly catching the eye of some of the tourist amazons, who cooed at her and one, a man wearing an orange shirt with white flowers on it, offered her some chocolate. She had politely declined, and soon gotten off at her stop. She walked another two blocks to her place of work, the headquarters for Snuggies Inc. They were a small but fast growing company, one that primarily manufactured and distributed... baby and little products. One of the few companies in the country that also now had a line of products, including diapers, made with little furs in mind. And yes, Sarah saw the irony of her working there. She smiled at Henry the security guard at the front desk and waved her id badge over the scanner in front of the elevator, granting her access. There were three, one for average amazon height, one for average betweener height, and one for average little height. She skunk little had the elevator to herself, unable to resist humming along to the smooth jazz playing from the speakers on her way up to the fifteenth floor where she worked. Due to now being over half an hour late, she felt it safe to check in with her boss, despite having already called. Sarah, ever the cautious one. Getting off to the sounds of chatter from employees of various sizes speaking into headsets or to their computers, dealing with calls to different departments or other outside sources. Overall, there were twelve employees in the company's finance department. They were overseen by Luke Devereaux, the CFO himself. Sarah nodded to Rebecca, a brown she-wolf little fur that Sarah suspected was the same one that had fought with the guards prior to their arrival in this dimension. Not that Sarah was going to say anything. Rebecca was more of a casual acquaintance then a full-on work friend, but Sarah kept most everyone at arm's length. Not looking where she was going, Sarah walked right into a pair of legs. This caused the skunk girl to let out an "OMPH!" and fall onto her bottom. Looking up from the shiny black heels this apparent amazon was wearing, Sarah took in the charcoal grey skirt-suit that they were wearing, before alighting on the face of one of her coworkers she would have been glad to have avoided today. Tiffany. "Oh my goodness!" the giantess exclaimed, reaching down and picking Sarah up under her arms to set her down on her feet. "Poor little thing, are you okay, Sarah? You didn't get any boo-boos, did you?" Tiffany asked, brushing her long red hair aside. Her muddy brown eyes searching over the skunk girl. Sarah rolled her eyes but kept her composure. "No, Tiffany, I am just fine. No injuries or anything like that. And you don't need to keep wiping off my outfit." Tiffany wiped off some more imaginary dust before stopping. Tiffany wasn't so much a bad person, but definitely an amazon who had some serious disproportionate view of the world. Basically, she seemed to view all littles and small children, and took it upon herself to mother and fuss over all five of the littles in their department. She would do things like bring in fresh baked cookies to give to her little colleagues, "help" them transfer their drinks into sippi-cups and bottles, check to see if they had accidents, "help" them to the bathroom for a potty break, and even "assist" them in putting on some tug-ups. None of which was technically against the company policy, but it was something that Mr. Devereaux continuously would have to discuss with Tiffany from time to time. Without hesitating, Tiffany lifted up Sarah's skirt and started to inspect her plain panties. Firs the front, and then brushing aside Sarah's tail to check the back, even tugging them open. Sarah and the other littles and little furs of the office knew better than to yell or cuss out Tiffany for this, as that would be marked on their records as an act of immaturity. "Hmmm," Tiffany said, letting Sarah's undies snap back and letting her skirt fall, gently patting her bottom. "No accidents yet today, but I still think that you'd be better off switching to tug-ups. That way you won't have to worry about accidents so much." Sarah found that it was time again for her customer service smile. "Thanks, Tiffany," the words tasted like bile in her mouth, "and I'll certainly take that into consideration." "Or you could switch back to diapers full time. That way, you wouldn't have to worry about the potty at all, and I for one would be more than happy to change you!" I'm sure that you would, Sarah grimly thought. She knew that Tiffany didn't mean anything sinister by it, but rather honestly thought of Sarah as a little girl who needed someone looking after her. She briefly recalled several occasions where Tiffany had put her into tug-ups, and Sarah had simply sucked it up, while mentioning in passing to Mr. Devereauz about what had happened. Tiffany had misunderstood the complaint and came in the next day, putting Sarah into a diaper, which of course led to another talk with Mr. Devereaux. Again, none of what she had done had technically been against the company policy, and Tiffany had been confused as to why she was being scolded. "It certainly is something to think about," Sarah said, hating the truth to those words. As contradictory as it may seem, free littles and little furs who diapered themselves were viewed as acting maturely. Facing their "potty problems" head on instead of pretending that they didn't happen. Still, that was one spot that Sarah couldn't bring herself to compromise on. "If you want, I could change you into one right now! OH! I even have some with those cute little fishy designs on them! They'd look so adorable! And you know that we're now manufacturing those personalized diapers! We can have your name spelled out in baby blocks on the waistband!" Tiffany was so excited to talk about all things babying-related. "Those do sound exciting, but I think I'll just stick with panties for now." Sarah saw the look of disappointment in Tiffany's eyes and rolled her own. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to check in with Mr. Devereaux." "Okay, I'll show you the way!" Tiffany said this, taking Sarah by the paw-hand and leading her towards their boss' office. Sarah was more than familiar with the layout of their department, but knew that it was best not to argue. Tiffany might think Sarah was cranky and need a bottle and a nap. Just like with the tug-ups, it wouldn't be the first time. "Here we are, safe and sound," Tiffany said, leaning down to gently pat Sarah on her bottom. "Remember that if you need me, I'll be over there." She waved to the direction her desk was in before giving Sarah a quick hug and letting go. Straightening her outfit, Sarah opened the door to her boss' office, glad for his standing order to all of his employees that they do not need to knock, as well as for the three size sets of door handles. "Good morning, Mr. Devereaux," Sarah said as she entered, smiling up at the gigantic man sitting behind his equally gigantic desk. "Sarah, I've told you, I prefer just to be called Luke," he said with a chuckle, motioning towards the little leather chair. Sarah took her seat and explained in detail what had happened. "That just sounds awful," Luke said, shaking his head. His thick black hair was trimmed short and parted. He was wearing a tan suit with a striped red tie. Overall, his features would have easily landed him jobs as a male model, but instead he chose to work in finances for a company his best friend had started out of their own home. "It was, but thankfully the police were quick to respond," Sarah said, feeling better and letting go of a ball of anxiety she hadn't realized had formed in the pit of her stomach. "I couldn't help but hear Tiffany's voice just before you entered," he said, looking uncomfortable and shifting in his seat a bit, "did she... step over any lines again today?" "Well... she did check to see if I had an accident, and recommend that I wear... uhm... tug-ups, or diapers," Sarah said, feeling the blush beneath her fur. Luke sighed and nodded his head. "I'll have another talk with her. She already put Rebecca back in tug-ups a little while ago 'just to be safe'," he said, his voice revealing his incredulity. "Of course, since she was reported having a small accident, she will be required to wear them for the rest of the week... and Tiffany has promised to help make sure to check and see if she needs any further help." Sarah winced and nodded. Sometimes an accident was unavoidable, like a little trickle or squirt on the way to the bathroom. "That does explain why she is in maternal overdrive this morning," Sarah joked, making Luke let out a rumbling chuckle. "Alright, if you feel up to working after your ordeal, you can get started right away. And don't worry, you won't be docked any pay for something that was out of your control," Luke said. Sarah thanked him and left, heading towards her own desk. Luke Devereaux was a good man, and his wife a good woman. They both believed that mature littles and little furs deserved the very same rights as amazons and betweeners. His wife, Maria, was known to help organize protests for little equality back in college, and still advocated for them to this day. They did both also believe that a little that proves that they cannot handle adulthood does need to be cared for and given love and support, which did ruffle Sarah's fur a little, but she would take her interactions with them both, as Maria enjoyed stopping by from time to time, over someone as baby-crazy as Tiffany. And, thinking back to the attempted kidnapping not too long ago, Sarah was willing to put up with Tiffany's molly-coddling over that insane lady as well. Shaking her head, the skunk-girl typed in her password, and logged on, beginning her routine processing of expense reports. Every few seconds, she could hear Rebecca, who sat right across from her, crinkle a little as she shifted in her seat. So that chapter was a LOT longer than what I normally write! But it sure was a lot of fun, which is par for the course of all my projects! Please consider taking the time to leave a comment or review, as they really do just make my day! And thank you for reading!

I've been reading these stories for a while now, and lately I've been kept awake by an idea that won't leave me alone. It's been a long time since I've written anything, so constructive criticism is welcome. So far I only have the opening written. I was hoping for some feedback before continuing. Also, please forgive me dear readers, but as a writer, I tend to be very cruel before I can be kind. Damaged Goods Richard Carson was aimlessly driving, as he often did when he was upset with himself. Although he was driving somewhat fast, he wasn’t being reckless. There was no way he wanted to get pulled over. Not in the mood he was in. He was absolutely furious with himself. Once again, he got fired for losing his temper on the job. Once again, he let someone he worked with get to him. Even though he had only slammed out the back door and hit the dumpster by the loading dock, he had been seen and reported to HR. He had been brought in for a meeting and told he was being let go. The company had a zerotolerance policy on any kind of violence in the workplace. He knew it, and still hadn’t been able to control the outburst. Now as he drove down the highway, he was trying to decide what to do. Part of him wanted to find a secluded spot and slit his wrist. Another part wanted to stop somewhere and just beat himself silly. The rational part, that just wanted to go home and cool off, was overwhelmed and buried by the other parts. The brilliant flash of purple light in front of the car barely registered before he hit it. Suddenly, it felt like thousands of volts of electricity were racing through and around his body. He only had time to think “Wha...” before losing consciousness. While he was out cold, the energy of the portal he went through killed the engine of the car and lucky for Richard, also killed most of the car’s momentum. As a result, he hit the tree on the other side at a much less lethal 15 mph rather than the 70 mph he had been going. ----------- Elena Westing was working in her garden when she heard a loud thud from the front of the house. Startled, she headed toward the sound. “What could that be?” She thought. When she got to the front of the house, she couldn’t believe what she saw. It looked like a half-sized car had run into one of her trees. Looking around, she didn’t see any other people or vehicles. “This has to be a prank” She thought as she went to the unusual car. “I didn’t hear a car engine or brakes squealing.” There was very little damage to it so apparently it hadn’t been going very fast. Opening the driver’s side door, she found an unconscious Little behind the wheel. Once again, she looked around to see if someone was playing a prank on her. After all, who ever heard of Littles driving a car, let alone one small enough for them. Seeing no one, she moved closer to check on the Little. He seemed relatively unhurt save for being out cold. She carefully pulled him from the car and laid him on the ground. The more she examined him, the more confused she got. He was wearing adult style clothes. Upon stripping him, she found he wasn’t wearing any diapers. She also found that he had a couple of tattoos. That meant he had to be a Portal Little. No native Little would be allowed to go anywhere without diapers, let alone have tattoos. She couldn’t believe her luck. She had wanted to get her daughter a pet to teach her how to be responsible, but refused to spend the kind of money that one would cost. This was perfect. She never did believe that Littles were people. To her they were no better than any other primate. With this one, she had the perfect pet for Lily. But first she had to get him out of sight. Tossing his clothes into the car, she quickly picked him up and brought him inside. Locking him in the downstairs bathroom, she returned outside. Looking in the car she saw that it was just like a regular car just smaller. She put it in neutral and pushed it into the shed in back of the house. While there, she grabbed a dog crate that had been left there by the previous owners. After setting it up in the guest room, she went to check on their new pet.

This is a story I started earlier this year, finally getting around to it after being so busy with College and being sick so often. I'm always open to listen to constructive criticism, and hope you enjoy! ------------------ -_-_Prologue_-_- “Case number 113498976, please approach gate 6,” a booming voice came over the speakers. I stood, my shackles shaking as i waddled towards the correct gate. A guard approached and did a quick pat down, then opened the door to the courtroom. It was just like in the tv shows, large and official looking, but dated. I was pushed towards a chair and was sat next to a sweaty man in his late fifties, wearing an old, ill fitting suit. ‘Looks like they went all out for my attorney’ I thought. The Judge walked up and and banged his gavel and the room fell silent, “Please be seated, Mr. Veroa vs The City of Houston, everybody seems to be here, lets begin,” he barked out. I sighed, looking around the room I was looking out at a bunch of official looking men and women giving me an angry look. I looked at the sodden carpet and zoned out for most of the time, I was in the wrong, I knew that, but I was hoping for a reduced sentence, or a sympathetic vote from the jury acquitting me. Several people took the stand, a security officer in a sling and a cop with a broken nose were there the longest. I didn’t need to listen, I knew what they were saying, that I was a dangerous, violent homeless man who posed a threat to society and should be made an example of. I started to think of prison. It was where I would inevitably be. The cell here would be luxury compared to what a state prison would be. I was thrown out of my thoughts when my lawyer elbowed me softly, “I’m sorry, what was the question?” I asked the Judge. “Do you want to give your side?” he asked with an annoyed look on his face. “Yes sir, I would,” I stood up and walked to the stand. The chair was heavy wood and uncomfortable. “On January 12th, I took food that was not mine from the store. I ran from their security, and pushed a cop at the exit leaving the unpaid merchandise outside the door. I then ran from the police and was caught later. I did try to resist arrest and I did state that I would make sure the arresting officer got what was coming for him, but it was in the heat of the moment, and I was not intending to follow up with the threat, I was just upset.” I finished looking around the room. There were a lot of shocked faces, angry faces, some I couldn’t read, but I hoped that since I gave an honest testimony, they’d be more forgiving. “Alright, please return to your seat sir,” he directed at me then turned towards the lawyers, “any other witnesses?” he asked. Both my lawyer and the opposing lawyer just shook their heads and the lawyer banged his gavel, “Jury will meet and decide the fate of Mr. Veroa and this case will resume when they’re ready” I was once again pushed around and back into the cell I was already acquainted with. It felt like a long while before the officer returned, but definitely not enough time for the jury to be ready. “Up.” was all he said as I was once again pushed into the courtroom. My lawyer had ketchup on his suit and looked like he was already looking forward to his next meal, not even acknowledging my existence. “Jury have you made your decision?” the Judge queried. A lady in the closest seat to the Judge stood up with a paper in her hand. “Yes your Honor, we the Jury find the Defendant, George Veroa, guilty on all counts and recommend the maximum sentence of 10 years in addition to his pending charges in prison.” The room was spinning. What had just happened? I pinched myself, ‘Ow’ i was unfortunately awake. I wasn’t listening to what was going on in the room, I was pushed back out and into my cell. I could spend my life in jail? “George!” I snapped my head to the voice. The Judge was standing there, his usual annoyed look was once again staring at me. “I’m sorry, it’s just a lot to take in,” I gave a half smile more for myself than him. “I’m able to give you an option, we’re doing a new program, and I feel you would be a good candidate for it. I gave you the option in the courtroom and you didn’t respond, so I figured you were thinking about it.” He signaled the guard over and he opened the cell. He walked in and the guard locked it behind him. “Listen,” he says as he sits on the bench next to me, “This program will get you out of a prison, but it is a prison of itself. I am not able to get you any details, as that’s a part of the program, the surprise element anyways. It is part of a new program the state is trying to alleviate the inmate population. With your other pending charges, you’re looking at a lot of hard time, and I for one don’t think prison is gonna ‘reform’ ya for the better.” He pauses and hands me a piece of gum. “You’re not a bad guy, you’ve had some bad luck, made some wrong decisions, but you’re smart, and that’s why I’m giving you an option, instead of just throwing you in some jail to rot. This is the best of a bad situation. You’re 24, George, you shouldn’t be in a cement 10 foot by 10 foot room for eternity. Please let me help you.” His eyes were caring, ‘he doesn’t seem to be fibbing, but what does he mean, not a prison, but still a sort of prison’ I pondered for less than ten seconds before saying, “How is it not a prison?” I figured he would just ask for a yes or no, but he gave an actual response. “You won’t be in a prison, jail, or anything like that, there’s no manual labor or prison guards, it’ll be some… partial freedom.” He flashed a quick smile and stood up. “Well?” I looked at him, stood and offered my hand. “I’m in. Thank you sir,” I said as we shook on it.

Hello. I am very new here, but I have been reading stories on this website for a long time, and I decided I would finally post one that I've written. It's a diaper dimension story. Those are my favorite. There will be mentions of a robo nanny in the 'first act' but they're not prevalent. This will get sweet. There's cursing. Please enjoy. Chapter One: Exposition Stew We had no glasses to clink together, so we pumped our fists in the air for Mary. In prison, especially a little’s prison, you don’t have much to work with in terms of materials for a makeshift goodbye party. Amazons in prison get more to barter with, more to pass between hands, but you don’t get such a luxury when you’re of the small set. Coco’d been saving up her banana cookies, the chewy kind meant for babies to get used to solid food that you have to buy from the commissary with money your family brought you (should you be so lucky), Double Chin’d squirreled away scrap paper for the ‘decorations’, and I’d managed the feast. The piece de resistance: a burger. Now, was it a good burger? Fuck no, it was one of those little ones made of 90% filler, 5% hopes and dreams, and maybe 5% meat after that, what kind of meat’s anyone’s guess. It was the kind you nuked in a microwave in college, where it got molten hot in the center and the rubbery cheese made it sticky, but for us here, this was gold. This was solid goddamn gold. “Solid” was the real kicker on that. The details of how I got it could be a story in and of itself, but to keep it short, because there’s a lot more of this tale to go that doesn’t hinge on the numerous favors, trades, and acts that might have added years to my sentence that resulted in me getting my hands on a shitty burger: I know a guy. I also pride myself on my ability to orchestrate, but more on that later. Mary’d almost cried when she saw it, and the small ‘cake’ made when Coco stacked up the cookies. She could have been crying at the kindness of the gesture, she could have been crying because it was the last solid food she’d possibly ever know. We didn’t ask which was which. “Thank you, Seenit,” she said to me, wiping away the tears that collected on her long long lashes. “This is so fucking sweet of you, I don’t even know how you managed this.” “Don’t think too hard on it,” I told her with a hearty pat on the back. “Just enjoy. You’ve earned a last supper.” Later today, Mary was going to die. Okay, no, Mary wasn’t going to die, but she was going to get The Full Monty. She was Going Up Front, Headed To The Orphanage, Checking Out, The Big Drool, Headed Nippleward. She was on Crib Row. We had all kinds of names for it here in the pen, but that was because State Mandated Mental Regression wasn’t as nice to say. It was also called the “summer” program, since the acronym (SMMR) kind of looked like it, and we think that the wardens wanted us to call it the Summer Program, but we, at least in my circles, refused out of good old fashioned spite. You could tell who was a newbie via several avenues, but calling it The Summer Program was one of them. After Mary ate her burger, and the cookies, and drank the bottle of the worst formula the State Penitentiary for Criminal Littles could afford - out of a baby bottle of course, you only got a sippy cup if you were extremely good, and none of us had been - she was going to get carried down the long hallway, past our cribs, and regressed to the highest extent of the law. It was rumored that they cut your tendons and take your teeth, but god if we didn’t know. Littles don’t adopt littles, so no one I talked to had experience in The Front Room, where they lay out completely blank slate, empty headed, regressed-to-newborn littles who’d committed a crime so bad that they decided you weren’t able to function even as a toddler, much less an adult, to be adopted. From what we’d all heard, you were completely emptied and physically altered to be nothing more than a bag of mush with a heartbeat and a diaper. Oh, sure, we were already treated sort of like the babies the huge ones saw us as here. None of us had seen a toilet since sentencing, and instead three times a day we were all laid on a conveyor belt and pushed along so that a team of robo nannies could clean up shop downstairs. At the beginning of my six year tenure, this was traumatizing, cold, violating, dehumanizing. Now, it was part of the daily grind. It was what it was. Meals were twice a day with a ‘snack’ in the middle. Various pureed foods were slopped onto our trays and expected to be eaten with rubbery spoons that bent if your spoonful of mush was too big, which it often was until you learned how to portion it, because we are all pretty hungry here. That guaranteed that some eager newbie would spill it down their front and get berated by the guards for being a baby. No bibs here, and if your clothes were dirty then they’d stay dirty until you could get a laundry token. That includes in the case of leaks, too. Blowouts would get you an emergency token, but you’d also get this shit beaten out of you - figuratively and literally - by the guards for making them actually do something. Baby bottles were filled with aforementioned shitty watery formula that tasted like dishwater and, hell, very well might have been. You had your own bottle with your name on it. If you lost it, you’d better fuckin find it. I remember in my second year here I’d lost my bottle, and the ensuing wild goose chase got me the unfortunate nickname of Seenit, because I kept darting in and out of out different cliques in their chatting circles and asking if they’d Seen It. At least I wasn’t Double Chin. You can put together where she got her nickname, and it wasn’t as bad as Rosie Palms, whose name is just as obvious. (Poor Rosie. They do not take kindly to ‘Diaper Touching’ here. Her punishment wound up making her numb between the legs; she can’t feel anything down there, much less pleasure. Suppose that makes the nickname cruel, but prison is a cruel place.) We wore snap-crotch onesies in the warmer months and footed sleepers in winter. Our cribs were grey with blue rubber mattresses, nothing in way of a pillow or a blanket unless it got too cold for them to ignore the inhumanity of it all. Some people found things to use as pillows, and if you had the whole Family Outside thing, you could maybe get them to bring you one. Mary hadn’t had a family. Neither had I, adopted or otherwise. I’d gone 29 years of my life without getting scooped up by an Amazon with dreams of cribbing me and making me suck her tits. 29 years not pissing myself, or making some other kind of blunder that would send me to an etiquette school or at least just kidnapped. Shoplifting, public fighting, vandalism, breaking one of the arbitrary Gotcha rules that Amazons keep in place with hair-thin triggers that’ll make you ripe for the picking, that’s the kind of stuff that gets you into etiquette schools. No, no, to get in the pen, you’ve gotta do something worse. You need to do something that’s illegal for an Amazon to do, too. Thankfully for me, I’d committed fraud, assault with a deadly weapon, and, though I still say this one wasn’t my fault and the goddamn kangaroo court just wanted one more shiny bulb on the big holiday tree of crimes, arson. See, it’s not easy for a little to start a business. You can start one for other littles, but it’s expensive, arduous, and sometimes doomed to fail. The people with the keys, the licences, the pretty papers that say you’re approved, they’re Amazons. And Amazons don’t think littles can do anything. Though even a stopped clock is right twice a day; I’d met one Amazon, Ritchie Mitchell (good old Rich Mitch) who figured out that helping me run my completely legitimate, above board, and absolutely not fraudulent talent agency that interviewed plucky youngsters in hopes of being on runways, catwalks, showing off the latest in Big Oppressor fashion, or of bringing their pretty littles in to have them waggle their diapered butts in front of the camera to be on diaper boxes or in commercials, would net money for his pockets too. As far as they all know I was giving littles and amazons their big breaks. See, what we did was have Ritchie interview the bigs and I’d interview the littles (Amazons don’t want to get career advice from someone they think shouldn’t even know what a job is), and we’d act as their agents. Unfortunately, we’d ‘never quite find work’ for those nice pretty people, but keep charging them the monthly agency fee until they quit to find a new one. Good thing about the fees were that they were strictly non-refundable. Once in a while, just to keep people from getting too mad, we’d call up an actual agency and refer them, have that agency find them a gig, say that we’d found it ourselves, and send them to the tryouts. The best moment of the scam, if I do say so myself, was the fake photoshoot I’d orchestrated from the shadows. We only managed it once, booking a pretty scenic spot on top of a building to shoot some early twenties twelve-footer in swimsuits. I paid my roommate to get her boyfriend to ask his photographer friend to lend me his setup in exchange for a supply of Sprinkles (a designer drug just for littles; don’t even try it, kids), that I had to get from one of the models after I’d ‘caught’ her with it and ‘let slide’ as a favor. Then I got Ritchie to get his husband to pretend to be a photographer. We sold the swimsuit photos to a softcore porn website after I did some pretty handy editing, instead of posting them to an online shopping website just in time for the big summer sale like we’d advertised. The clothing company she was shooting for was a front, too. We paid the model less than what she deserved, really, because to her ‘brown hair with blond highlights’ ‘high cheekbones but big sexy eyes’ ‘nice c-cup tits’ credit, she worked that rooftop. Look, I’m in prison, I don’t know what sort of saintly protagonist you were expecting. We had employees who were varying levels of unawares, including the receptionist who’d called Ritchie up front to talk to the investigative team there. I was in my office, because I always was, basking in the feeling of being a shadowy boss that no one had ever seen but had received friendly emails from. My photo on our website was a stolen image of an Amazon who’d died seven years prior. I hear a commotion because apparently Ritchie got a little jumpy at their line of questioning, so I come down, and, yeah, I lost my cool. Shouldn’t have pulled a gun on them and told them to get out of our business unless they had a warrant, but as you learn from almost three decades in this world of Amazons and littles; Amazons will not listen to you. Bing, bang, boom, we squabbled over rights and expense forms and tax reports, they told me I was under arrest, I shot one of them in the shoulder in my attempt to high-tail it out of there. I was hoping I’d make the forest’s edge and disappear to become some sort of cryptid, but he grabbed me by the ankle and my finger had an itch that only firing that damn gun could scratch. Felt good. Like when you finally get that spot on your back that you couldn’t reach. The arson thing was because in my attempt to get out of there, I knocked over the receptionists lit scented candle. Bullshit, bullshit, bullshit. I’d embezzled enough of that money that I got sentenced to eight years, but I’ve had years shaved off for good behavior. Years off your sentence doesn’t mean you’ll be free. It just means you’ll be put into the orphanage sooner. Mary, who’d done a hit and run, crunched into her cookies under a paper sign that said “GOOD LUCK MARY!” We’d all signed it. She wouldn’t be able to take it with her, but it was the thought that counted. Myself, Coco, and Double Chin all watched her eat, tried to make smalltalk. It was near impossible to be fully happy when you knew that 24 hours from then, Mary was going to be drooling in the adoption hallway, having forgotten this, her hit and run, and everything she was before the first time she opened her eyes once the Amazons were done with her. “I think I’m gonna go lay down,” Mary said, her expression defeated. “You sure?” Double Chin scratched at her elbow. “Don’t you think you’re gonna be layin’ down enough when--” “Dubs!” Coco slapped her, right on her apparently itching elbow. “She knows, dumbass!” “It’s fine,” Mary said, shaking her head and standing. “Night change is at five. You know what time it is, Seenit?” I held up a finger and trundled over to the small alarm clock that sat on the floor under my crib. “3:30.” Mary nodded. “Yeah. I’m going down the hall right after that. They want me clean for the procedure.” It was generally good manners to not point out the state of your fellow inmates undergarments, but even beneath her onesie it was easy to see that Mary was wet. Not that I could take a high ground here. I was in the mind that I had to get a shit out before night change so I didn’t have to sit in one until morning. Coco grimaced. “Well…. Make sure you say goodbye to us before you go, Mary Bear.” Mary always smiled well. She had a pretty face, and long black hair that was in a state of light disrepair from the time she’d been here, but would definitely be cute with a washing, trim, and brushing. I would miss Mary’s smile, and I tried to lock in my mind there the one she gave the three of us before offering up an army salute and toddling over to her crib, about seven or eight down from my own. The robo-nanny sensed her doing the ‘up’ gesture, picked her up under the arms, and deposited her in the crib, locking the top. “Welp,” I said after some time of the three of us watching from where we’d thrown the ‘party’ in the hall in front of our beds, “guess we should clean up here.” “Yep!” Coco’s enthusiasm was false, but she knelt down to brush the crumbs from ‘here’ to ‘there.’ Double Chin pulled down Mary’s sign, but as I was balling up the plastic microwave wrapper from the burger and the bags of banana cookies, I held my hand out to her. “Hey, gimme that.” “Whatcha want it for?” She helped lighten my load by taking the wrappers. “She can’t take it down the hall.” “I know. I just want her to keep it in mind.” There was a final note I needed to give Mary. I’d be sure to slip it between the bars of her crib before night change. See You Soon, Girl. -Seenit. --------------------------------------- I have 4 chapters of this written so far. I will post more tomorrow. I'm very eager to have more of it up! Thank you.

Chapter One Author's note: Gosh, it's been so long since I've written a diaper story. But the world being what it is has given me a little more time to work on personal projects, and since I now have a little of my own (Hello, my little rock lizard! I know you're reading this! Mummy loves you!) I thought I'd whip up a little two-parter. Dedicated to Tiffani, whose smile lights my life. * * * * Maya had given up on romance long before landing in the Diaper Dimension. Even in her old life, where she’d labored under the guise of manhood, love was a minefield that left her heartbroken more often than not. She didn’t know at the time that she was a little girl, and what she really needed was a Mommy to change her, feed her, and read bedtime stories. That required a cosmic miracle for her to learn, and she never looked back once it happened. Perhaps that explained all the yelling, the slamming doors, and broken dishes. Neither she or the people she thought she loved were mature enough to handle a truly ‘adult’ relationship. Few people were, at least where she came from. So it was for the best she landed in the arms of an Amazon, where she could know discipline and boundaries, and love without judgement. Mommy knew best, and saw her for who she was. Who would have thought a land of giants would be the safest place for her? On the other hand she did miss sex, and all the nice things that came with it. Whatever. It wasn’t worth thinking about. Things were better this way. “You don’t need to think about that yucky place,” Mommy’d said more than once. “This is your home now, and I’m going to love and keep my baby forever and ever and ever!” That should have been enough - would have been enough - if not for... her. * * * * Maya loved kindergarten, even if it meant being away from Mommy. There were lots of toys and games - a trampoline! (under close supervision) - and all the Amazons who worked there were super nice. Her favorite activity was pounding clay, getting her fingers in the muck, and pounding it into shape with her fists. It was a great way to spend energy! And at the end she always made something pretty, usually farm animals - cows, horses, duckies. If there was one thing she didn’t like, however, it was new kids. Not that there was anything wrong with new kids, except that most of them complained about being “adults” and how being a baby was “undignified”, and lots of other things that earned them a spot in the naughty corner. Maya frowned. She used to be like them, crying about having a “job” and a “family”. They were important for some reason, though the job wasn’t very good and her family weren’t particularly nice. No, things were better this way. A baby’s life was a happy life. The new kids would learn that sooner or later. Then, on a seemingly ordinary Monday, something different happened. “Everyone,” the teacher sang, clapping her hands to get their attention. “We have a new friend joining us! She just came from the little dimension, so give an extra big welcome to Natalie. Can you say ‘hello, Natalie’?” The littles greeted her in chorus, except for Maya, whose thoughts were a million miles away. From the moment she saw the new girl she was transfixed. Her jaw fell slack, and her binky dropped to the end of it’s clip. Natalie - or ‘Natty’ or ‘Nally’ as the other kids were calling her - was the prettiest girl Maya had ever laid eyes on, except for Mommy. She had the biggest smile, and big brown eyes that sparkled with wonder; and such pretty hair! Soft, brunette ringlets that hung around her cheeks. She wasn’t like the other new kids. She didn’t fuss with her diaper, or try to pull off the tapes. And she seemed right at home in a bibbed skirt, lavender onesie, and berets every color of the rainbow. Wasn’t she from the other dimension? Yet she’d taken to her new role so quickly. As far as Maya was concerned, that made her the smartest little on either world. A swell of butterflies churned in her tummy. Maya wondered if she wanted something to eat or drink, but no. It was something else. She felt it every time she turned toward Natalie. It wasn’t a very nice feeling. Maybe it would stop if she ran to the other side of the room. So she did, making sure to stay as far from the new girl as she could for the whole day. That should have made it better, but it didn’t. * * * * The car ride home was quieter than usual. Mommy arrived at three on the dot, picked up her baby girl and fussed over her, saying how much she missed her - Maya missed Mommy, too! - and strapped her into the booster seat in the back of the car. Maya used to drive a car; one sized for a little in a world full of littles, maybe a tenth of the size of the car Mommy drove. But as much as she missed the freedom of the road, she liked her booster seat more. The belts were secure and safe, almost as safe as Mommy’s arms. And it was nice to see the world pass by as she daydreamed - about animals and raindrops… And Natalie. She blushed and curled into a ball. Not even Mommy was allowed to see how embarrassed she was. What if she laughed? Maya was rarely aware of how saturated her diaper was - at least not as much as she used to. It was assumed by the time they arrived home she would be positively soaked, but after a few months she’d stopped thinking about it. Though her sudden hardness removed all doubt. Her clitty twitched against the damp lining, which only teased it more. “No,” she whined. Maya shook her head. She didn’t want this - at least, that’s what she told herself. Her thoughts were flooded with imagined sensations. What did Natalie’s lips feel like, taste like? What did she have underneath her clothes? A needy urge worked through her little fingers, wanting for all the world to grab the other girl in handfuls. The strain in her diaper grew to aching. The funny feeling in her tummy was stronger than ever. Maya bit down on the nipple of her binky, stifling a gasp. It wasn’t like her to have dirty thoughts. She’d left all that behind! And yet... Maya started to sob. “Baby?” Mommy looked in the rear vision mirror, powerless to do anything until they stopped. “Sweetheart, what’s the matter?” Strange the way things change over time. When she pretended to be a man, Maya never cried. Crying was a bad thing. But now she was a little girl, she cried all the time! Whether she spilled food, or knocked over blocks, or her favorite romper was in the laundry, there was always a fresh supply of tears waiting to spring forth. Good thing Mummy was always there. But she couldn’t talk about this. It was just too embarrassing! So, Maya lied. “Nothing.” “Are you sure it’s nothing?” Mommy asked. It was common for littles to cry over the smallest things, even things so small they didn’t know what had upset them. But this was not one of those times. Mommy probably knew, because Mommies read minds. Maya nodded, and suckled on her fingers absently. She imagined for a moment that they were Natalie’s fingers, and reeled. Why wouldn’t these naughty thoughts leave her alone? “Nothing, huh.” Mommy wasn’t buying it. Poo! “I heard there was a new girl in kindy today,” she said. “And that she’s not kicking a fuss like other babies do.” How did she know? Natalie seemed a custom fit for the Diaper Dimension, like she was born to be a baby and nothing else! That’s why she was happy coming to kindergarten instead of throwing a tantrum. She’d even picked a favorite stuffie! Maya said nothing. She was too overcome by the feeling between her legs. Without even thinking she squeezed them together, closing the wet padding around her clitty. And then she started to rock, humming involuntarily. The butterflies beat their wings harder than ever! “Is she nice?” Mommy asked. If she were looking, Maya might have noticed a cheeky smirk in the rear view mirror. She couldn’t hide things from Mommy, even if she tried. The little girl gasped, “I don’t know..." Suddenly she was too far gone. Maya’s anxieties fell by the wayside, along with the rest of the world. Her eyes rolled back as she gave over to the sensation in her diaper. The soggy cotton was heaven around her clitty, which stood taller than ever, screaming for touch. And touch it she did with thighs fixed shut, bucking in her booster seat as she grunted, nurturing the wave building inside her. Nothing was this good, even in the old dimension. How was it that she missed sex that much when grinding her wet diaper was so much better? Mommy said nothing, and watched from the front seat without judgement. Baby girls needed relief, she supposed. They had their urges - adult urges. Littles were fully grown, and capable of a certain consent, even if they weren't as mature as they believed. Though it wasn’t Mommy’s place to scratch that itch. Maya, it seemed, could do that on her own. A new liquid soaked the seat of Maya’s diaper, draining her of energy and leaving her bask in the cool afterglow. She reveled in the release, and arched against her restraints. Then the little girl slumped in her booster seat, testing the hold of the straps. She smiled, groggy eyed, somewhere between content and sleep. “Perhaps,” Mommy said coolly, as though nothing had happened, “we should invite her for a playdate. Don’t you think that would be fun?” It would be fun, and terrifying; though Maya didn’t have it in her to think that far ahead, or even to think at all. Her whole body was swimming in a haze that lulled her gently from consciousness. To be continued...

Unfair PART 1: The Old Routine Chapter 1: The Facts of Life. The world isn’t fair. This was typically the first morbid thought that crept into my head every morning as the alarm buzzed me awake from whatever dreams I’d been having only moments before. The past six to eight hours had been rendered completely moot in a blur of unconsciousness, not counting a trip to the toilet around three A.M. or so. Today was no different. “Snooze,” my wife, Cassie, said, her groggy tone somewhat a hybrid of a plea and a demand. Almost reflexively, I rolled over and slapped the snooze button, silencing the alarm. “Thankooo,” Cassie slurred before rolling over and resuming a light session of snoring. Damn, I loved the sound of her snoring. The next nine minutes lasted a short eternity, with me likely drifting off just before the alarm sang out again. I’ve always wondered how an entire night can go by with a snap of my fingers and the shutting of my eyelids, but nine minutes feels like forever. The only conclusion I could ever come to was that the world wasn’t fair. Eyes open, but vision still blurry (it looked like there were two overlapping sets of alarm clocks), I groped around and actually turned the darn thing off, not just hitting snooze. It was part of our morning ritual, me and Cassie. Our routine. I always hit the snooze button once, and only once; just enough to feel like we were getting away with something. In its own weird little way, it felt like winning. Little victories. But today was work. So no sleeping in. Time to get up and get out of bed. If my head hit the pillow again, sleep would win. Sleep never won. Not that I could go back to sleep, anyways. I had to pee like a racehorse. I’d already woken up once, about an hour ago, but my lethargy outweighed my discomfort, so I’d just rolled over and drifted off again. Now it was time to get up. Time to go to work and face the dangers of the world outside my house. Time to exist. Stretching out the first of my morning aches, I walked to the bathroom, whispering “The world isn’t fair,” as I crossed the threshold. It’s my own personal “memento mori,” but it served a different purpose than the generals of the ancient and mythical land of “Roam.” Conquering heroes needed to be reminded of their own mortality, lest they become arrogant. My own personal motto reminded me of exactly how lopsided the world was so that I’d stay alert. Couldn’t get too cocky. Couldn’t get too comfortable. When the game’s not fair, you can’t afford to rest easy, and the game started every time I stepped out my front door. That might have been the reason why I never had the master bathroom refurbished. Cassie would grab her phone and shamble to the other side of the house and use the guest bathroom. It made sense, honestly. The seat there fit her, and neither of us were foolhardy enough to go out and buy a potty adapter. Even Cassie, internet whiz that she’d become, wouldn’t buy something like that online. That’s how they getcha. Me? There was a certain thrill about climbing up the stepladder every morning and pissing into a toilet sized for an Amazon. Another guilty pleasure. Getting away with something, again. Another Little victory. Oh, yeah. I guess I should mention in case you haven’t figured it out: I’m a Little. Capital “L.” Noun. Not an adjective. We lived in an Amazon-sized house. Got it relatively cheap with a good mortgage. The old Amazon couple that we’d gotten it from actually seemed pleasantly surprised on the day I showed up to sign the papers. They’d lost their adopted Little girl to old age and cancer- some things even Amazon tech can’t cure a hundred percent- but had modified the spare bathroom to accommodate someone our size. They were the rare breed that believed in “potty training” Littles. And yes, please note the quotation marks to indicate eye rolling irony. You’ll most likely be seeing a lot of them. Amazons were crazy; they were almost determined to see Littles as babies that never grew up, at best, and their own personal dolls, at worst. But if you didn’t trigger their eccentricities, they were otherwise very reasonable. I had made sure to remind Cassie of that when I came back from the in-person signing. In turn, Cassie reminded me if she hadn’t done some careful obfuscation about our stature, (never outright lying, that would have come back to bite us), we wouldn’t have gotten our dream house with such a low mortgage payment. Only “grown-ups” could handle such stressful responsibilities like a job and a mortgage. Littles who fell behind on their payments weren’t allowed to be grown-ups and pay them late. We both knew Littles who’d tried to live the dream and had been pressured into signing more than half of their monthly paycheck away. Some of them were still struggling, working overtime and multiple jobs just to make payments and keep food on their table. Others weren’t… I’m getting off track, though. This isn’t the story of how my wife and I got our beautiful home. This is another story entirely. Still gloriously naked and a little stiff in the legs, a low moan escaped my lips and mingled with the sound of liquid hitting liquid echoing through the master bathroom. Everything in my house was a high-loft, comparatively speaking. There was something luxurious about it. Once my tank was on empty, I looked down at myself- pale flesh and tiny little red hairs all over- and smiled. I liked my body hair. It made me look and feel more manly (though Cassie preferred calling me “fuzzy”). My body hair wasn’t super bushy or massive, but no one was mistaking me for a toddler, either. Good. Good enough, anyway. Leaning over so as not to fall in, I placed one hand on the tank for balance and then flushed. After climbing down from the toilet’s step stool, I did my other morning ritual of looking down and clapping my hands on my belly. Damn. I was getting kind of chubby. Too much candy and late night snacking. That was no good. If a Little ever got too fat, one of those giants (sorry Amazon readers, that’s what you look like to us) might see a beer gut and think “baby fat,” and then their maternal instincts would get triggered. That’s the curse of getting old. Your metabolism starts to slow down on its own, but your eating habits don’t. At thirty-one, I was ancient in Little terms. No, we live just as long as the Amazons and Tweeners, on average. But in Amazon country, most Littles were lucky to remain free and uncribbed past the age of twenty-eight. Amazons were just as likely to “adopt” an eighty year old as an eighteen year old, but if you made it to thirty-five, chances are you’d gotten your shit together enough so that you could make it to eighty. So yeah, I was gettin’ up there. Better old than never being allowed to grow up. Climbing yet another stepping stool so that I could reach the sink, I grabbed my razor and shaving cream and started to lather up. I promised myself that I’d pop in that yoga DVD again as soon as I got home from work. I hated yoga, but having a pre-recorded Amazonian fitness instructor tell me to assume the child’s pose on the yoga mat was better than a real giant telling me to lay down on a changing mat. Jogging as exercise was out, lest some passerby think I was running from something and decide to “protect” me. Weights were a no go, too. A Little with a developed physique was unfortunate, as far as Amazons were concerned. A Little with rippling musculature was a challenge, a dare, or so I reckoned. Yoga was really my best option. Shaving was another kind of balancing act for me. My bright red goatee definitely made me look more “distinguished” and less like a toddler, but with it came more responsibilities. Serious, serious responsibilities. If my chin hair ever got too long or scraggly, someone might think that I didn’t know how to take care of myself, and it’d be all downhill from there. Same principle if I got a five o’clock shadow anywhere before 5pm. It’s why I shaved twice a day, just in case. A big ol’ f**k-off grandpa beard was never going to be an option for me, sadly. The top of my head was its own balancing act. My own hair had a tendency to grow curly- “adorably” curly, which made me a potential target. However, my paranoia never let me feel comfortable going full buzz cut, either. Bald could be just as dangerous. Barbers that cut Little hair (and didn’t offer a lollipop after) in this part of the country were rare. I was lucky in some respects, though: a curly top was bad, but long, flowing hair was worse. You know how I said that Amazons were equally likely to adopt an eighteen year old or an eighty year old? Admittedly, there’s truth to that. What I failed to mention, however, is they also tend to prefer our women over men. There are studies that suggest that as far as “adoptions” go, women outnumber men two to one, closer to three in some locales. And it’s no big secret that when an Amazon can’t find a Little girl to take...they have a tendency to just “make” their own. As a precaution, I learned to cut my own hair and make up for talent or style with a ton of hair gel. I leaned forward and mugged a bit in the mirror. Flecks of gray were dotting my hair. Salt and ketchup. I smiled a little. A typical Amazon might adopt an eighty year old or an eighteen year old Little, but their special brand of crazy was more likely to be triggered by a cuter, younger, more babyish looking Little. Those flecks of gray and white were practically battle scars. “I might just make it to being a silver fox, yet,” I’d think to myself. Body hair. Goatee. Short and neat hair. A penis. Those were all things that played to my advantage out there in the Big Big Amazonian world. Even my name was supposed to be a shield. Oh yikes. I almost forgot. Forgive my manners. Hi. I’m Clark. My last name? It’s complicated. My parents gave me the name “Clark” as its own kind of protection. “Clark” is one of those names that’s just awful for a kid. Like “Dane” or “Glenn” or “Harlan.” Hard to imagine a baby with that kind of name. If you’ve read this far, I think you see my point. I grew up hearing the story about my poor uncle Thomas on my mother’s side, lost to us before I was born. He didn’t die. An Amazon just thought that he looked cute and that “Tommy” was more fitting for him. As far as anyone in the family knows, he’s still being forced to breastfeed and shit his pants. A name wasn’t going to stop any of the giants from taking me, but just like everything else about me at that point, it was another layer to prevent any unhealthy interests in me ever taking root. Just like the carefully ironed dress shirt that I put on everyday, each little piece of my appearance was another button holding everything together. It wasn’t fair. I knew this as I pulled up a neatly pressed pair of slacks and went for my belt. It wasn’t fair that every day I went to work, I was in my own weird way putting myself in a surreal kind of danger. It wasn’t fair that my custom loafers had lifts in them, in the hopes that I might be able to pass as a short Tweener instead of an average-to-tall Little. It wasn’t fair that I had to basically prove myself as an adult every single day while other, bigger, taller people got the benefit of the doubt and then some. It wasn’t fair, but it was fact. I finished tying my tie- a risky maneuver if it ever went askew, but it always paid off. “Breakfast time,” Cassie said, bringing me my breakfast shake. It was high in protein and had a tendency to constipate me, but that was a bonus as far as I was concerned. Didn’t hurt that it tasted like chocolate, either. An artist, Cassie worked from home, never letting anyone know her actual size. Most people wouldn’t believe a Little could do anything artistic beyond scribbling with crayons, but that’s just propaganda there. She had an eye for detail and the manual dexterity to make absolutely beautiful and intricate works of art. She could cook, but neither of us wanted to get up early enough to make or eat breakfast, so we’d developed this little ritual instead. I took my shake, peeled off the seal on the bottle and chugged it down. “Thanks, hon,” I said. “You’re the best.” “I know, hon,” she yawned. We never called each other “babe,” always opting for older-sounding terms of endearment. “Love ya.” A quick peck on the cheek, and then I was out the door and on my way to work. So here’s the thing: looking back on it, I couldn’t tell you the exact date this happened. I’ve long forgotten it. Not because anything made me forget, but that’s because much of my life BEFORE was largely forgettable; blessedly, blessedly forgettable. If anything, the above sequence of events might not ever have happened exactly the way I described them above, but they all happened at some point. This was my morning, most Mondays through Fridays, barring summer vacation or the occasional three-day weekend. Some, I know might criticize or try to discredit me as I write this- call me an unreliable narrator, only with smaller, more patronizing word choices. Typical Amazons. What I am is flawed, just like anyone without a computer for a brain. The mind, especially mine, has a habit of blocking out or blurring the routine together in a jumbled haze, because why would we know every single detail of every single thing that has ever happened to us in our sentient existence? We’re not robots. It’s the rough stuff, the emotional stuff, that we remember. The stuff that even thinking about makes us happy cry, ugly cry, curl our fingers in rage, curl our toes in fright, makes us nauseous or aroused: that’s what sticks out in our mind with crystal clarity. This? This morning could have been any morning. For all intents and purposes, it was my morning, every morning. In fact, do me a favor: Get a bookmark or a highlighter and between every chapter, remind yourself that for the longest time, this was my morning. If, up until a certain point, I talk about “the next day” or talk about any transition in time, a scene very much like what you just read probably unfolded first: a little bit of existential dread and anxiety, a lot of careful preparation, a terrible meal, and then out the door before dawn. It wasn’t fair. But it was normal. Blessedly, blessedly normal. It was routine. It was the facts of life. (If you’d like to read more chapters of this story before they’re released to the public, please visit and support http://patreon.com/personalias.)

Here is a short story to tide everyone over until I eventually find enough time to work on my main story and then post it. Been dodging golf ball sized hail and tornado storms recently. Going trail riding today but first, a short story for everyone. THE RIGHT FIT It was a frustrating day at school as twice some of the older girls had threatened to adopt me. Mary found out the hard way that because I am small does not mean she can bully me around just because she is already nine feet tall. I used some nasty tricks I taught myself and dropped her to the floor in under three seconds. I am barely an inbetweener at six feet and one inch tall. Two for almost an hour. Mary put me in a diaper then laughed after they dropped me off at a daycare to be adopted. The only thing that saved me was a special chip identifying me as a legal inbetweener despite my small almost little size. I spent the next four days pissing and shitting in a diaper before the shot completely wore off. A day after regaining my freedom I beat the living hell out of Marry for the stunt she pulled on me. It took her nine weeks to get out of the hospital after being beaten so severely. She has picked on me my entire life. Next week will be the last I will see of her. School ends with me graduating and then going to a college. Tina came up behind me and almost ended up being flipped onto the floor when she grabbed me from behind. She managed to twist out of the flip at the last instant and land on her feet with a laugh at me. I swept her legs for that and laughed as she fell on her hind end. “You're getting sneakier all the time.” I laughed and helped her up off the floor. “I found something to help us get even with that bitch Mary. “I didn't know they made diapers in her size.” Tina laughed with me at that. “Meet me at my locker after last class and we can talk about it on the way home. For that last stunt I want some revenge on her and I think I know a way to get it.” I heard her fart and it was obvious she had just messed her diaper again. She looked even more pissed as she ran to go cleanup and change into a fresh diaper. Tina is an inch taller than me and wearing size eight littles diapers for a few more weeks yet thanks to Marry and her friends injecting her with an incontinence serum that her body barely fought off. The side effect was a severe loss of control for a good month that was slowly improving. At first she couldn't even feel it when she had to go and was completely diaper dependent. At least now she can feel it before it ends up in the seat of her diaper. Her control is slowly improving and by the end of the summer she should be okay. Marry is still limping from the beating Tina gave her for that stunt. The hospital worked fast to get an antidote into her for the shot Mary gave her or she would have died. The shot contained stuff that Tina is highly allergic to and she went into shock five minutes later, after Dropping Marry to the ground, and breaking her left leg in four places, and her right arm in two places. Tina spent three weeks in the hospital and was almost adopted out. My last hour class was an introduction to portal physics. They just started offering the class just this year and you have to have real good math scores to take it. I aced trigonometry, Calculus, algebra and even got into fractal geometry a bit. My physics class last year was easy but fun. Tina and I aced that class while everyone else had trouble with barely passing. Janice Watson is in my portals class and is almost 10 feet tall already. Janice is a nice person and sticks up for me and Tina all the time. She also wants to take me and bed me. She has a damned nice figure and is a lesbian. Tina and I are both bisexual and have shared some interesting times with her, to our great enjoyment. Yesterday she changed Tina when Tina messed herself badly. She has changed me a few times as well and has helped us both learn some nasty tricks to fight those much bigger than us. She hates the bullies and has almost killed two of them this year. They tease her for being a lesbian and for being smart as heck. Janice is nine feet and 10 inches tall with a great figure that makes every lesbian drool, and most guys as well. Her long black hair and gray eyes compliment her face perfectly. She teases me and Tina that she would love to adopt us and promises to lick us until we scream in delight. “I would adopt you both in a heart beat!” We all laughed at that. “I'm almost serious! This is no licking..I mean laughing, matter!” We all started laughing again. “You guys getting together after school to work on homework again?” “You trying to seduce us again?” “I want to show you guys something, other than my body. It will be worth your time, I promise.” The teacher walked in and our discussion was put on hold until after class. The three of us listened to him carefully and teamed up to work on a tough problem he had given us. Halfway through it I spotted a problem with his formula and showed it to Tina and Janice. “I read about a similar set up in an old physics book a few years ago and by the end of the class we had the entire formula changed with some rather unusual answers to the problem. With 15 minutes left everyone handed in their papers. He wrote out the homework assignment and glanced over the papers everyone turned in. Only five of us finished the problem and our formula was not a standard one so it got us singled out real fast. We stayed behind as everyone cleared out of class. I was thinking we were going to get a lecture for not using the normal formulas in the book. “You three surprised me today. Everyone else used the formulas in the book to try to solve the problem but you three did not. This formula is very advanced and is in fact pretty damned close to what we actually use in making to open new gates for exploration, What made you think of using this formula?” “I studied particle physics as well as quantum physics. I also studied fractal geometry as well and used a formula from an old physics book I read a few months ago.” “You work is impressive to be honest. The three of you should go to a top line school for portal engineering and theories. With your brains you could go far. I have a few schools for you to look into and will write you letters of recommendation. You three surprised me this year and I like seeing bright students such as yourselves go to good schools.” After that he let us go. We all three met up at Janice's huge van. “That was a pleasant surprise. I thought he was going to yell at us and make us prove our work to him.” “He wouldn't do that to you Janice.. He wants to date you! He likes them 50 years younger than him you know!” I laughed at Tina for that one and so did Janice. “I have an idea for revenge on that bitch, Marry.” We all looked at Janice in interest then. Tina broke the ice first. She likes to make you two wear diapers then we give her a taste of her own medicine. My mom is a chemist, and she agrees that Marry is a bitch needing a lesson in bullying.” She looked around to make sure no cameras could see us and that no one could hear us. “My mom made this for us to give to her. All we need to do is get this into her and she will lose control for a good three months. As for diapers, they make a new brand called Fit Rite. They are an auto adjusting diaper that use some hyper advanced tech to fit anyone, regardless of size. We inject her then diaper her. Once we let her up we take all the pictures we can as she wets herself and shits herself in a diaper. We post the videos all over the web and her popularity and future vanish in an instant. We post then send the link to everyone.” “Sounds good, but how do we know the diapers work? She is too big for littles diapers to fit. They barely fit me right now, and the tapes keep popping loose.” Janice opened the back door of her van and let us in before closing it again. “Your diaper is leaking again, Tina.” Tina turned red and then angry for a moment before she laid down to change herself. Janie took over and slid a new diaper under her. “That doesn't fit, Janice. How am I supposed to to avoid making a mess with this tiny thing?” Janice smiled and spoke up. “Adjust.” The diaper suddenly grew longer, and wider, then thicker. Janice pulled the front into place and taped it shut around Tina's waist. “Holy shit! It fits perfect! Better than those size eight littles diapers! Thicker too! It's perfect!” Janice smiled and kissed her full on. “We can meet this weekend to discuss our plan to get even with that bitch, Marry. Tina take the pack with you. You need them right now.” “Will they adjust big enough to fit Marry?” “They will, Amy.” Janice lowered her jeans and surprised us all. She was wearing one of the new diapers. “I have a weak bladder thanks to being shot five years ago in a gang crossfire so these are a blessing for me. I'm an inch shy of ten feet tall and Marry is shorter by a foot. They will fit her perfectly.” Janice dropped me off with a bag of the diapers as a joke and then left to drop off Tina. Knowing that Janice wore diapers for health reasons was a shock but at least we know the diapers work. This will make things a lot easier for us when it comes time to diaper the baby bitch. I personally can't wait to see the look on Mary's face when she wakes up in a messy and wet diaper. Mom was still at work when I unlocked the door and went inside. I used a key and unlocked an old trunk in my bedroom and put the diapers inside. With that done and the lid closed it was locked again so mother would not find them and start asking questions that would lead to her warning Marry. Janice and Tina rounded up littles clothes and bottles so we could put them on Marry once we had a way to shrink her down to little size. Rounding everything up and hiding everything in my trunk had taken us five weeks since we had to be careful. There were three more bags of the diapers in the trunk along with two shots of the incontinence formula. Marry became more and more of a bitch as the summer rolled on. Twice she tried to have Tina adopted out saying that she was a runaway little and had not even had brains to remove her diaper. Janice saved her the last time by handing the officers and LPS a copy of her medical files to clear everything up. Marry was fined 100 credits for an attempted illegal adoption. She was not happy about the fine but her parents threatened to shrink and diaper her for a year if she ever tried something like that again. I met with Tina the next day. It surprised me that LPS was following her wherever she went. Janice met us at the mall. Tina started to walk towards us when Someone grabbed me from behind before Tina or Janice could even warn me. In less than four seconds I left three LPS agents laying on the ground in pain from my attacks after they tried to grab me. “I am not up for your games! I am not a little and will not be adopted by you or anyone! Try it again and the next time I will put you in the hospital, if I let you live!” “We're from LPS!” I let them up onto their feet without letting my guard down as they pulled identification out of their pockets. “What do you want from me?” “We had a report of a little being illegally adopted by her and that she was meeting with someone here to discuss selling the little.” Janice frowned and then growled out a name. “Marry. That bitch is so going to tp pay for this when I catch up to her! I'll bust her in half for this bullshit!” “Don't! That's what she wants! She wants to see you in jail and us adopted out as littles for making her look bad.” This is twice today she had almost had me arrested! I got stopped this morning and inspected for drugs! Someone created a counterfeit video of me selling drugs to people out of my van! Took me an hour to prove the video was fake and then another hour to prove my innocence! She better hope I don;t find a way to prove it's her! I'll go after with every legal trick I can use against her! I'll make sure the only job she can ever get is working fast food!” The LPS officers called the police to investigate the matter and an hour later Mary was cleared as someone had just about killed her in a hit and run. “She's in surgery right now for numerous serious injuries. We've been tailing Janice and Tina so we can confirm it is not them. Where were you this morning Amy? Getting my insulin prescription refilled. I'm diabetic and can't use nannites due to an allergy to the medium they are suspended in.” LPS called and confirmed what I had said and agreed that someone was trying to set us up. “We are all three looking at a couple of colleges this next year. We graduated with honors and are planning on going to college for further studies in either portal physics or perhaps computer design and engineering for the space program.” It was a surprise to the LPS agents when they found several letters of recommendation from our various science teachers. “You three are definitely different and that's for sure. Who taught you to fight like that? You dropped all three of us so fast we never stood a chance!” “I read, and watch fighting shows. You would be surprised what you can learn if you pay attention. You guys caught me by surprise when you grabbed me so I did what I could to avoid being held, and then when the other two of you started to come to his aid, I moved the way I have seen others do in fights against larger opponents. When it comes to staying free I will fight dirty and not hold back. I'm not a little. I'm two inches over the limit to be called a little. As for Tina, She has to wear diapers thanks to what Marry did to her. Her control is improving big time, and by the time we get ready for college she will have full control back. As for Marry being run over, I want to thank whoever did it to her! She's been a bitch to us all three of us since she first met us and found out we are smarter than her!” LPS did their best to determine if I was really a little wearing platform shoes of some kind or actually telling the truth. The officers measured my height and were disappointed to find out I was over 6 feet tall and thus not a little. I almost slapped the next one when he pulled my panties back to check for any accidents. It was even worse for Tina. She had a very wet diaper on and barely restrained herself when he asked where her mommy was at. “My mother is at home and I am not a little. This is caused by whatever the hell Mary injected me with a few weeks ago. I am am two inches over the height of a little and you have no reason to try to adopt me or try to take me to an adoption center. I have spare diapers with me, and was going to change until you idiots decided to see if you could piss off Amy.” Amy dropped the officer to his knees when he tried to take her, and send her to a an adoption center as a little. In less than three seconds she dropped him to the floor, and then knocked him out. “Anyone else feel like being stupid? Janice kept the other two officers back until Amy had calmed down. She would have hurt them badly, maybe even killed them. Janice glared at the officers as we walked to the nearest restroom so Amy could change. Amy lifted her skirt and removed the soaked diaper before using wipes to clean herself off. The fresh diaper was put into place and auto adjusted to the right size for her. With it taped in place and her jeans pulled back up we left the restroom. The out cold LPS agent was being tended to by paramedics, which made us all three smile. The rest of the time was spent trying to figure out how to get close enough to marry to inject her with both needles. Seeing her turn into a baby would be priceless. She could spend the rest of her life messing, and wetting her diapers, as well as drinking from a bottle. She tried to do that to me and to Amy so it was fair in my mind. We had a blast at the mall and played several arcade game before going to the bookstore to browse for books. The first lady to see us asked us if we wanted our mommy to buy us some cute littles books she could read to us at bedtime. “Actually, I came in to see if the books I had ordered arrived yet. I ordered the two books on portal theoretical physics and the one book on quantum entanglement. My name is Amy Jones.” The lady never even blinked. “That's cute, honey. Playing grownup for your mommy?” When she went to check my panties it is a good bet she never expected to find herself on the floor trying to figure out how a person that is barely over 6 feet tall knocked her down so fast and easily when she is nearly 12 feet tall. The lady landed on her back and blinked in shock a moment. “If I want you to check my panties I will tel you. Until then you will keep your hands to yourself or next time you will get hurt.” Another little walked out quietly and smiled at me before turning the corner and going out of my sight. Janice helped the lady to her feet and then joined me in filing an official complaint against the lady. I got my books for a 10% discount with a smile from the manager. “My apologies about that. She's been needing a good lesson for a while so consider this part apology, and part thank you for knocking her down a few notches.” I think he all but drooled over Janice, and she was just as bad. I can't blame her though, he was cute. He was single, but too damned big for me. Perhaps in college I could find someone special. We grabbed a bite to eat and I ordered the spiciest food on the menu. Everyone else stared at me as I added super hot sauce to my order, and ate it. Janice and Tina laughed, and then launched into a discussion about our favorite subject. We were discussing portal physics, and quantum entanglement theories for nearly an hour before a man interrupted us. “You three certainly have a real good understanding of the subject. Are you attending the university?” “Not yet. Who exactly are you?” “I'm Professor Rosewill. I teach portal and advanced physics at the university.” We bombarded him with questions and he seemed delighted to answer them for us. “You three are a breath of fresh air. So very few of my students seem to understand this subject so well. Are you three going to go to the university this next school year?” “It's a toss up between here and a couple of others. We want to find one that will not treat Tina and I like littles. We thought about Braysin or perhaps Gray university as well as trying for the higher technologies university.” “Well, whichever one you chose, they will be lucky to have you. Watch out for the Braysin one though, they don't like anyone under nine feet tall.” After that we all went home and agreed to meet in two more days to discuss how to get to our mutual pain in the ass without getting caught. We wanted to Take Marry down and teach her a lesson she would never forget. That idea was discussed when we got together again. “She hangs out at the shopping center on the other side of town. They cater mainly to those with lots of money. They would call the police on us in a heartbeat if they saw us so we can't get her there.” After more discussion we came up with a plan we felt would work. “She has a pool she goes to all the time and we can catch her there. When she comes out we catch her off guard, and get her while she is in a crowd, then we disappear until the stuff takes effect. She will be totally humiliated and everyone nearby will see her in a diaper.” Marry and her friends caught up to us the next day outside the mall. “Well well well. Looks like we have a couple of lost babies.” None of us ever did like Marry and it was so tempting to beat the shell out of her for her big mouth. Another of her friends laughed and piped up. “Is this your mommy? Do you need a diaper change?” Jill tried to grab me and that was all the more excuse I needed to make her look stupid. Within a second she was on the ground with a broken nose from hitting the pavement face first. Marry and the other three quickly jumped in and the short lived fight was on. Marry tried to jab me with a syringe full of a nasty orange substance but dropped it instead when my kick hit her in the left knee and all but destroyed it as she hit the ground in pain. Mary had chosen the wrong spot for a fight as the cameras here do not work. With all of her friends down for the count we injected her with both syringes and stuck three fit rite diapers in her purse. Janice tossed the empty syringes in a truck about 100 feet away that had plates designating it as a farm truck. No one would look through all the junk in the back for any syringes. What was in the broken syringes Mary had attempted to jab us with I had no clue or any desire to find out. She was going to have her own problems shortly when she began shrinking and losing control. The diapers in her purse would easily fit a little about 5 feet tall and would look bad for her when they found her wet, messy, and not wearing a diaper. The diapers in her purse had her name on them in permanent marker. So far only two places used fit rite diapers and both were etiquette businesses. Seeing her try to talk her way out of this would be interesting but we did not dare stick around. Thank goodness we were good at sneaking past cameras. We waited for the cameras to move to view another area then we moved through their current blind spots. Thankfully the mall was to cheap to use up to date cameras. We laughed as we thought about Marry starting to shrink as well as to lose control. Her friends would have some explaining to do about whatever was in the remaining syringe she had planned to use on us. All three of us got inside the mall and stopped in the nearest restroom to change our own wet diapers. Janice made it through her change then turned and got sick into the toilet. When she finished getting sick she was already sweating heavily and staggering. “Stay back! Don't touch me! Hit the emergency button!” Janice passed out a second later. Amy looked frightened when I hit the emergency panic button on the wall. It sounded an emergency alert and forced every camera in the area to turn and focus on this area until security reset them. Security came running. My senses hit me a half second before it was too late for them. “Stop! Infection! Call the contagion office!” The idiots did not listen to me thinking of me as a little. The first one reaching me tried to check my diaper until he got a whiff of something and got violently ill. Less than 30 seconds later the other security guards were pushing everyone back while other guards locked down the mall to attempt to stop an outbreak of something. I felt a little lightheaded and messed my diaper uncontrollably. The log pushed itself into the seat of my diaper and then spread everywhere as it could not go any further back and was forced by the diaper to expand everywhere else. The plastic crinkled as the seat pushed out then expanded everywhere else. This was the worst mess I had ever made and it made me feel sorry for those littles forced to sit in this mess for hours on end before being changed. Security slid a radio to Amy while I spent several minutes cleaning and changing out of my ruined diaper. Janice was still out cold and with a little work I got her rolled onto her side in case she got sick again. Amy talked on the radio to the security who relayed everything to the people coming in contamination suits. She told them about Marry and her friends attacking us and about the prank we pulled on her. I came out of the restroom and saw Amy bending over and messing herself uncontrollably. As tears flowed down her face. This would be the end of our freedom and our entry into diapers and nurseries for life thanks to Marry. I helped amy into the restroom and then got her cleaned up and into a diaper. I slid it under her then remembered it had to be told to adjust or it might not fit her as her hips were a bit bigger than mine. “Adjust.” The diaper got a little wider and a few inches longer. I pulled the front up and into place then taped it securely shut. Her fate was now likely sealed as was mine. With help from her we got Janice into another clean diaper. I threw away the used one and made sure to get her rolled onto her side again. She was still out cold and not responding to anything. Her body was burning up with heat and that worried me as it could kill her. Amy got back on the small radio and relayed everything to the security guards. It was a relief to see men in specially sealed suits show up and walk over to us. They took samples of the air and then began to take out vital signs. 45 minutes later they had us in ambulances heading at full speed to a contagion center. The doctors got Janice into a cold bath to help bring her body temperature down. She was shrinking and messing mass amounts as she did so. Amy and I told the doctors what had happened and held nothing back. Two hours later our bodies had beat off whatever was in the syringe Marry had tried to inject us with. Amy cried when they changed her into a littles diaper and fed her a bottle of littles formula. She could keep nothing else down and her control was gone so she needed the diapers until her body fought off whatever she had been exposed to. The needle had only grazed her arm and this was the effect it had on her. Janice woke up finally and was now only barely five feet tall with absolutely no control. Mom visited us everyday and kept us up to date on what she was allowed to tell us. I hated it here and being treated like a baby because of my height. I shrank down to 5' 9” while Amy shrank to 5' 8”. Mother refused to tell us what had happened to Marry and her friends or very much of anything about what was going on outside of our confinement. The plague spread like mad and was hard as hell to stop. The syringe stolen by Marry had been slated for destruction as soon as an antidote could be found for it's effects. Mary was laying flat on her back as her mother wiped her bottom and put her in a fresh pull up. “Where are we going this afternoon? I'm tired of all these doctors visits. I'm feeling much better and already starting to grow again.” “I know, baby. You will be okay soon enough. Thank goodness for you that the injection they gave you was indeed only supposed to last six months before allowing you to start growing and regain control again. Do you need a bottle before we go?” “I'm not a baby! I have been on solid food for two months now, mother!” “I don't even know why you keep those ridiculous diapers and other things around unless you are planning to adopt!” Her mother smiled. I have a baby coming soon honey. She just does not know it yet is all. I have more of those special diapers your friends gave you to use and more formula. The crib and playpen arrive tomorrow. All done. Grab your bag and let's go. We have a very important stop to make to get the new baby ready for coming home in a few weeks. She will love the nursery!” “Is it anyone I know? Is it Amy or or that bitch Tina?” “No, I have no idea where they vanished to. No one knows. All three of them met with some important little a few months ago and then vanished. The ministry only tells me that the matter is closed and that thankfully my research into a cure helped find one before anymore people died. The two of them pulled into a nursery center for littles and got out or the car. Mary smiled until she saw her friends through the glass being restrained in cribs and diapered by mechanical arms. “What the hell?” Arms reached out and grabbed Marry. “Why you decided to steal a dangerous virus from my lab I'll never know. You saw it was marked as not safe to even be touched by bare hands. Your friends are where they belong and soon I will have my precious baby back. Mary screamed and struggled as the arms removed her clothing and then finally her pull up as they drug her into the nursery to be diapered and regressed. “You can't do this to me! I'm not a little!” “It was not my idea. I just agreed with it. Let me introduce three individuals who helped set this all up and keep you of jail for life. “I'm sure you recognize Captain Hellion of the third hellcats lightning brigade. This nice young lady lady here is now only known as Shadow. This one is corporal ghost. This last one is corporal technomancer. They are all four members of the Hellcats. Janice, April, and Amy removed their helmets to reveal their true identities. Mary screamed and struggled as the diaper was slid under her and a suppository slid into her bottom before the diaper was pulled shut tightly and taped around her waist. The scanners scanned the bar codes on the uniforms of the four watching Mary be diapered while still struggling to escape. “I'll fucking kill you for this!” A bottle of formula silenced her as she was dressed in a shirt and short skirt that did nothing to hide her diapered state. In the other cribs her friends lay still and watched cartoons mindlessly while drinking from bottles. They never seemed to notice when they started to mess themselves. “That virus killed 38015 people before we found a cure for it! You are lucky that you are being treated this way instead of spending life in jail!” Mary glared at everyone as her mom smiled at her. “Mary, we all felt you did not deserve life in prison and talked with the judge on your behalf. We don't think you would have survived in prison. Your friend, Ginger volunteered to come here and be regressed in an effort to atone for her part in this mess. She was never told what you planned to do. When you tried to inject Amy, She knocked the first syringe from your hands. She tried hard to save you from making a huge mistake. She got some of the stuff in her and almost died as well. You will be a sweet baby with full knowledge of what you did.” Mary glared at Ginger as she came waddling over to her in a diaper, short skirt and shirt. “I am here voluntarily to atone for my part in this mess, Marry. When you finally come to feel remorse for your actions I'll be waiting for you again with open arms. I don't know if you will ever forgive me for this. I told your mother and my mother everything about us. I love you. Mary. My mom knows and is willing to let us try this together. Jane is dead. She died three days after I knocked the syringe out of your hands. It's my fault for not stopping you sooner. I intend to pay for my mistakes and not try to deny my fault in this whole mess. It's not so bad in here. The diapers are comfortable and you have no worries about food or care in here. No worries about hooking up and getting pregnant or hooked on drugs. They have lots of cool cartoons for us to watch and learn from. In nine months they will see how you feel about things and then decide from there. I'll be out in six months, but to be honest, I like the diapers. These fit rite diapers that auto adjust to your body feel so good and hold a lot as well. I know you hate me right now but in nine months, who knows. Maybe you will realize I still love you.” Ginger waddled back to her crib where mechanical arms gently lifted her up and back into it. A few moments later Mary was still struggling as she messed her diaper uncontrollably. “I'll be back to pick you up in a week honey. You will love your new nursery. Maybe we can get Ginger to come over and play on weekends.” Marry cried as the arms massaged the mess into her bottom and then left her to lay in it for a while as part of her punishment. The virus affected mainly amazons and a smaller portion of inbetweeners. A few littles got sick and had to spend time in hospitals that were flooded with patients. Amy, and Tina are credited with being smart brave littles. They helped to alert the right agencies right away and tried their best to prevent the virus from spreading. The fact that they had chosen special diapers that adjusted to fit them perfectly made many amazons think of them as good little girls who were sensible enough to at least wear the right diapers when out and about with their mommy. The press was told that Janice was their mommy and it saved them from being forced into nurseries. In the end 385,009 amazons died from the plague that spread worldwide like wildfire in dry brush. 903 inbetweeners died, and 132 littles died. It had taken Mary's mother and her staff working hand in hand with the government almost seven months to finish creating a cure for the mess. Had the two littles, and their amazon mommy not intervened, Marry would have gone to jail for life and likely died or been adopted out after being shrunken.. Every year new cases of the virus show up but thanks to the inoculations it does not do much more than give a person a slight fever for a few days. When the media blitz died down people noticed that Amy, tina, and Janice had vanished. The ministry of justice refused to comment and merely said that treaties and international laws granted them a chance to start over in peace. No one knew they had joined the Hellcats except for a select few. Raven smiled as she put the file away and approved the promotions of all three. A knock on her office door surprised her. “Enter.” The door opened and Amy waddled in. “I think It's time I went on maternity leave now, ma'am. Janice has threatened to force march me here and Tina agreed to help her. I'm only eight months along.” Raven laughed. “Eight months along with twins! You were supposed to be on leave a month ago, and light duty four months ago!” “I know, ma'am. But you vanished thanks to minister Jaro and someone had to keep the paperwork in order while you made his life a living hell. You ever going to declassify what happened?” Raven laughed. “Nope! Besides, you already know everything that happened! Now go the barracks and and go home for a while! That's an order, lieutenant! I am ordering you to take four months leave or I'll have Janice come babysit you with Tina to help!” Yes, ma'am. Lieutenant?” Raven smiled. You three earned it. You kept this entire company going in my absence and even saved Luke once. You three did more than file papers for me. You guys used your brains and tracked down every lead and every scrap of information for me. Besides, if I did not promote you, the company would string me up by my boot laces until I did!” Raven chuckled as Amy left her office. END Hope you good folks liked this story. Not sure when I'll get the next one done enough to post. All comments and questions welcomed, oh and one more thing, NO MORE EFFING TORNADOES AND GOLF BALL SIZED HAIL! lol.

Im trying to write my first diaper dimensuon story. Can anyone tell me what countries are in the diaper dimension, or at least the most used in stories? What are the countries like? Compared to our world.

I wanted to wait until I had this one completed, but I gave up, I had to post it to know what you guys thought before continuing it. This is my sacond shot in writing a story, I tried to add a little bit more background this time. As always, let me know what you think. Comments and critiques are very appreciated, they'll give me more motivation to keep the story going! Have a good day! This story is an entry in Kasaberang's NON-CONtest A Date with Fate - Chapter 1 Thomas narrowed his eyes when the sunlight hit his face. A spotless sky greeted him and his colleagues as they exited the crowded classroom. He took a moment to inhale the fresh air and let the tepid summer wind caress his face as he watched the other students pass by, chatting with each other, creating a slightly annoying chaos of voices. He sighed, he wouldn’t have missed the lessons. He hadn’t managed to really bond with any of his colleagues. He was actually glad he didn’t have to go back to the University. Seeing that many people of his age always made him anxious. But now he could relax and start spending the days the way he wanted : playing videogames and studying. As he thought again, he wouldn’t have missed seeing the other students… except… He heard crystalline laugh behind him, as she strolled past his side. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen in his life. Her long blonde hair descended in thick curls, framing the delicate features of her face. Her skin was porcelain white, with now a tint of red. She must have spent some of the last few days in the sun and got a little sunburnt. The girl confidently swayed past him, and Thomas could not avoid to keep his gaze on that body. She was perfect to him. She had a sinuous body, not even a single ounce of fat, and the best bottom of the entire world since she worked out every day. Thomas had spent more time that he liked to admit dreaming about what he would do with her, in the lonely nights spent in his room. Helena was her name, and just the sound of it made goosebumps crawl over his skin. “Thomas! What are you doing there? Pretending to be a statue or what?” she said turning around, her hair whirling around her, a broad smile on her lips. “Uhm.. I was just…” he tried to answer, scared of being caught red-handed staring at her butt “You’re always daydreaming, you’re so silly” she kept saying “Don’t forget we’re having a coffee this afternoon, don’t let me wait too much” she concluded winking and walking away. Yeah, the coffee…. He almost had forgot that. It had taken him almost a year to start accepting that she was talking to him on a regular basis now, she was one of the few who was doing that. At first he thought she was only interested in him because she needed help studying. But that theory had been flunked by the fact that she had rapidly demonstrated she was way smarter than him. Or at least faster when it came to studying. Thomas couldn’t wrap his head around it. It was one of those things too good to be true. He just accepted it, trying not to result too goofy around her, playing confident, however he managed. His long experience of dating failures and heartbreaks had taught him that no woman could ever be interested in a guy like him, or at least no woman he liked. And with that thought in mind he had tried to remain neutral towards her, not to get attached too much to spare himself the burning sensation of delusion and abandonment that gripped him whenever he believed to be making progress with a girl, only to be frustrated with failure. But the truth was that he loved spending time with her. Not only she was his type physically, they had the same interests when it came to movies, tv series. God, she had told him she played videogames too! What were the odds to find a girl like that? He thought He kept watching her walk. She rapidly crossed the road joining her other girlfriends headed to the university daycare that was situated in front of the main campus structure. Being careful not to be seen, or not to make it too obvious that he was following them, Thomas went a little ahead before crossing the road himself, finding a good spot to observe them. And then he took his mobile out of his pocked, pretending to scroll down the notifications while he sneaked furtive glances to the group of university girls. They were just at the entrance of the massive daycare building. Helena was waiting outside with another colleague, while three other girls were entering the facility. She seemed not completely absorbed in the conversation, because she was longingly looking at the entrance of the building. Thomas had never dared following her, but those could have been the last times he was able to look at her, and no chance had to be missed. After a couple of minutes, the other three girls exited the building with their littles. One of them carried what looked from the distance as a little girl with long straight golden hair in her arms, the second one was pushing a stroller with a little boy buckled up inside, while the third one was keeping her little girl tethered to a pink leash attached to the little’s back. Thomas barely noticed the other girls as his attention was focused on Helena. He watched her while she cooed and tickled the little girl in her friend’s arms. She seemed so happy, seeing her smile had the same power of making him feel warm that the summer sunshine had. At some point discussion of the group was abruptly interrupted by the little girl quickly giving a hard pull to her leash, suddenly yanking it from her amazon’s grip. The little had taken advantage of the bigger girl’s distraction and had managed to make her trip, while she desperately started waddling away from her, as fast as the bulky diaper wrapped around her legs allowed it. The time seemed to slow down as Thomas watched the surprised amazons stop to help their friend standing up, while the little girl waddled surprisingly fast away from them… Towards where he was standing He saw the little girl approaching fast, her face was red and her eyes were wide open with fear, her brown hair tied in pigtails waving in the air. She didn’t seem to have noticed him standing at the curbs limit. Thomas acted before thinking. With a quick movement he pressed his foot on the leash the little was dragging behind her. The girl, caught by surprise, was yanked backwards, and fell on her padded butt with a soft thud. “Oh my god Emmy!” the amazon girl who was holding the leash – Monica was her name - exclaimed rushing towards them. She barely acknowledged Thomas presence as she quickly picked the struggling little girl up. “You could have hurt yourself! You’re in so much trouble when we come back home!” Few seconds later the rest of the amazon girls caught up with them. “Oh my god Thomas you’re a hero! You saved the little girl’s life! Who knows what could have happened to her if you weren’t there!” said Candace bouncing her little girl up and down. Thomas proudly inflated his chest as the girls complimented him, but his eyes were set on Helena. A faint smile was crossing her face, as she lightly bit her lower lip while looking at him. “Oh Emmy stop squirming!” complained Monica, trying to hold the her still, but the little girl was crying her eyes out, flailing her short arms and kicking her legs in a desperate attempt to free herself from the amazon’s grip. “Christine could you lend me your stroller for today? I can’t spank her properly in here, and she won’t calm down “ “Sure thing dear” said the girl, unbuckling her little boy and picking him up, before handing the stroller to Monica. The angry amazon roughly manhandled Emmy into the stroller, quickly pinning her to the infantile transport with a five-point harness. Emmy kicked and screamed throughout the whole process, until Monica stuck an inflatable pacifier inside her mouth, silencing her cries. “Whoa, couldn’t have you done that before?” said Thomas, visibly bothered by the racket the little girl was making. He looked one more time at Emmy : she was now laying defeated in the stroller, her little body was limp except for some occasional hiccups and muffled sobs that seemed to rock her from head to toe. Her face was red and snot was running down her nose, her gaze was fixated on him, a look of pure hate in her eyes shiny with tears. He barely had the time to acknowledge the venomous look that little girl was giving him, before Monica closed the stroller’s lid. “Bad girl! Now stay there and think about what you’ve done!” “I’m sorry...” she then addressed him “I shouldn’t have let her wear the normal waddlers diapers. The daycare workers warned me she is too fast in them, and she hasn’t adjusted to her new life yet. Guess she’s still convinced to be an important athlete like she said she was in her dimension. What a fairy tale to believe in…” “Emmy is a feisty one” added Christine nodding “If I were you, I’d keep her in crawlers permanently. So she’ll forget all this little’s nonsense” “You’re right. First thing I do when I arrive home is to put her in a crawler, and I don’t think I’ll feel like changing her for today, maybe a nasty rash will teach her not to disobey her mommy” Soft, muffled cries could be heard coming from inside the stroller. After 5 more minutes of conversation, Monica and the other girls started to say goodbye, they were going to the mall and didn’t want to be late and find it closed. “You coming with us Helena?” said Monica, already pushing the stroller away “In a minute girls, I’ll catch up with you don’t worry!” was the gorgeous girl’s response, as she focused her attention back on Thomas. Her gaze had always made him feel kind of uncomfortable. He wasn’t ugly, but the fact that he was on the short side for a male amazon had always made him felt insecure about himself. Deep inside, he thought he didn’t deserve any girl’s attention, least of all Helena’s. She was too beautiful for him, and the fact that she was slightly taller than he was surely didn’t help. “That was pretty impressing… I guess you know how to handle littles…” she said biting again her lower lip “Nah, I barely notice them... I’m not a very little, slash baby-person. I really don’t know how to behave with them, plus I don’t like the idea of changing diapers” Thomas smiled taking a few steps back. Her smile broadened as she locked eyes with him “Well, there’s always time to learn…I was thinking I could ask the girls to come this afternoon too, but they will probably bring their littles. But if it makes you uncomfortable…” “No no, not at all, the more we are, the better” was Thomas quick response. Internally his mind was screaming in delusion for having believed for one second that he would have spent the afternoon with her, just the two of them. But he managed to play it cool, making that look like it was not a big deal. In the end he said goodbye to Helena with the intention to meet her at 5 PM. … The weather was perfect, warm and sunny, as he adjusted one of his best shirts and took a deep breath, ready to enter the bar. The large entrance was delimited by a well-kept garden which contrasted with the greyness of the city’s asphalt. The front wall and door were entirely glass, so the people walking down the street could see the patreons sitting around the modern-style shaped tables, and be tempted by the high quality food and drinks the place had to offer. It was clearly Helena that had chosen the place, she attended only super fancy lounge-bars and expensive restaurants. Perks of having a father like hers, Thomas thought as he waved, greeting the girls already sitting inside through the glass. Luckily it seemed only Christine had managed to make it for the coffee, good, too many of Helena’s friends could have made him feel embarassed about being the only guy there, plus the less people were there, the more possibility Helena focused her attention on him. The girls were already drinking something as he entered. Thomas saw Christine’s little strapped to a highchair beside her. The little boy was dressed in a T-shirt and a pair of overalls, his hands were enveloped in two thick mittens. “Thomas you made it! Come sit with us!” said Helena gesturing the chair next to her. “Hey, how’s it goin?” he asked sitting “Very good, we’re taking the last days of vacation before shutting ourselves at home to study for the last exams” Helena answered “Yeah, the next few months are definitely gonna suck” Added Christine, taking a sip of her milkshake “What are you studying right now Thomas?” “I’m doing Chemistry II right now. It’s pretty tough” was his answer “Chemistry II? Isn’t that a first year subject?” she scoffed “Yeah… yeah it is…” Thomas stammered, embarrassed “Well you’re pretty behind, you might wanna consider start studying harder and hurrying up, at this pace you’re gonna take a few more years to finish the University” “Yeah, you’re right. It’s probably about time I start studying more seriously…” he mumbled , now really distressed. It was not like he didn’t study. Hell, he spent 8 hours every day on books. And it was not like he wasn’t intelligent, he sure was more than Christine, but the reality was that he didn’t like what he was studying. Pharmacy had appealed him at the beginning, but now that interest had faded. He couldn’t see himself doing that, and it was not like he was like Helena. Her family ran a chain of pharmacies and possessed a major share of a medical equipment factory that supplied entire regions, she could have just stayed home and let other people do her work for her. He, on the contrary, would have ended up spending his days doing something he now considered extremely boring. Thomas briefly glanced at Helena, she was looking at him, smiling. She seemed amused by the discussion he was having with Christine. He was frantically looking for something to say, to get out of that embarrassing situation, when a whimpering sound caught their attention. Still strapped in a highchair near them, Christine’s little was emitting a pitiful whine, his face was covered in red spots that he was trying to desperately scratch with his mittened hands, not to avail. He had a pleading look in his eyes pointed at Christine. It was obvious he seemed in great distress, but he seemed not daring to speak. “What’s up with him?” Thomas asked, gladly to move the focus of the conversation “Oh nothing, it’s just a little bit of withdrawal. I’ll shut him up right away, sorry” quickly answered Christine, taking a silencer pacifier from her purse and locking it inside the little’s mouth, silencing his already soft cries. “Withdrawal from what?” said Helena, curiously looking at the little, who was now softly banging his hands and feet on the hard plastic of the highchair. “But from breastmilk of course” scoffed Christine “I had his digestive system modified so that breastmilk is the only thing he can digest. It’s the latest fashion with littles, plus it makes him way more docile and controllable, he knows he can’t escape or get too far from his Mommy. Unfortunately he has these rashes and he gets fussy when he doesn’t get it for a long period of time. It’s quite ok, he has been through worse. Plus, he needs to obediently wait for Mommy if he wants his milk, doesn’t he?” she said reaching for her little and firmly gripping his growingly red face with her hand. “Mhhphhh!” mumbled the boy, wildly nodding his head. Fortunately, after that interruption, they switched the topic of conversation and kept on chatting for half an hour until Christine excused herself, leaving only Thomas and Helena sitting at the now semi-desert cafè. This was the moment he had been waiting for over a year. This could have been the occasion to open himself to Helena about his feelings about her. Despite his crushing insecurity, he had a good feeling about this. Maybe this was the one time he could be with a girl he liked. He mustered all the courage he could find, and opened his mouth to speak, but Helena anticipated him “You know… I’ve enjoyed spending this time with you today” she said looking down at her now empty cup of coffee “And I was wondering if you would like to come to my place, one of these evenings. You know…” she kept going, now timidly smiling “We could study a little bit…” Thomas heart felt like exploding. This was even better than in his wildest imagination! As he did a couple of times before, he took a deep breath and tried to play it cool “Yeah, I mean... Why not? Could be fun…” he muttered, trying to keep his voice under control “Great!” Helena exclaimed, now directly looking him in the eye “I’ll text you in the next few days!” “O-Of course!” he answered, surely enough that would have been the best day of his life. 2 days later Thomas found himself staring at the door of Helena’s apartment. He had worn his best clothes, and people near him had been turning around whenever he went because of the massive amount of perfume he had poured on himself. Luckily, that should have faded enough during his walk, he didn’t want to knock her unconscious with the smell. He had barely had time to get home and take a shower. He was supposed to study during the evening if he wanted to make it for the next exam, but Helena was taking precedence over everything right now. He nonetheless turned his pc on to book the date of the exam, but no matter how he tried, the University website seemed not to recognise his account or password. “This site is a mess…I’ll try again later” he thought as he abruptly lowered the pc’s screen “After all, I can’t be late for my date with Helena!” As he climbed the stairs to reach the last floor, he took time to admire the fancy marble decorations that adorned the building’s corridors. He should have expected that, Helena was so rich her parents kept that luxurious apartment just for her. She had had parties all year in that apartment with their colleagues, but Thomas had never found the courage to attend one. But now it would have been different, it was just him and her, this was his opportunity. “Heyy.. you made it!” Helena said with a broad smile, waiting for him at the door. “Yeah it wasn’t that hard to find, and with Amazemapps now it’s all so easy...whoa!” Thomas interrupted his sentence to admire the inside of her apartment. The entrance was small, there was a large coat hanger and a black rectangular umbrella stand, but it was the adjacent dining room that caught his attention. The house was furnished in a modern style. The walls were white with red bubbles and waves painted on the walls, there was a huge lucid, irregularly shaped table, surrounded by 6 orange chairs. A few meters from the table there was a red couch positioned over a huge fluffy pink carpet. In front of the couch a tv setting with a huge LCD television occupied the left side of the room. Thomas was surprised to see a piano occupying one of the corners of the huge apartment. “I didn’t know you played that” he said trying to make conversation “Oh well, I used to play it more before Uni. Now I think I’ve gotten a little bit rusty. But I could try playing something for you if you like” she answered Goosebumps again crawled all over Thomas spine, as he tried to yet again keep his cool and not act like an idiot. “Yeah I would like that later… So what do you want to do tonight?” “Mh…” she mumbled, biting her lower lip, acting thoughtful “Maybe a movie? Would you like that?” Thomas smiled, a movie was perfect. The evening had already settled on a good start. After some time spent discussing which movie to pick, they settled for a horror. Thomas loved those, he had spent a lot of evenings watching movies like that, so he felt pretty confident, plus he was hoping for a frightened Helena to cling to him if the movie was too frightening. The movie was scary, but the young amazon girl watched all of it with showing enthusiasm. Thomas was surprised to see a girl who acted like that. In his experience girls didn’t like horror movies very much. Helena’s behaviour during the evening was causing his attraction to her to rise even more, as they sat together, their shoulders lightly touching, in the dark room lit only by the light coming from the tv screen. When the movie was over Thomas asked Helena where the bathroom was. He needed time to think about his next move. He should have told her about his feelings an hour ago, but he was so frightened he could barely imagine touching her. He found himself stumbling in the dark corridor, there were several doors left and right. Helena had told him which one was the bathroom, but he was so nervous he had rapidly forgot. “Well, let’s try this one…” he thought opening the first door on his right. An ample, dark kitchen presented to him, he could see the silhouettes of the table, the fridge and the cooking hob. “Shit, I’m gonna end up in her room at this rate, and it’s gonna suck…” he thought as he went forward, opening another door... The dark room that appeared before him was strange. At first Thomas thought he had entered Helena’s room, but something didn’t add up. The room smelled like fresh paint and talcum powder. Thomas wrinkled his nose, he could barely stand that infantile smell. Narrowing his eyes he managed to distinguish what looked like a little bed with high railings around it… “A crib…” he thought “So even Helena wants to adopt, littles are such a waste of time and energies…” He took a few more seconds to identify the rest of the objects bathed by the moonlight that shone through the window. There seemed to be a playpen, a baby walker, a chest containing what Thomas guessed toys and other sorts of baby gear. Thomas didn’t linger more and luckily found the bathroom after opening the next door. “You didn’t tell me you planned on adopting” he said when he returned to the now brightly illuminated living room. “You saw the nursery?” Helena asked, she seemed a bit…disappointed? Thomas couldn’t put a finger on her tone… “Yeah I’ve been thinking about it for some time right now…” she kept going “But I had to find the perfect little to adopt, I want to be sure of my choice” “Oh and did you find it?” Thomas asked, glad she was opening up a bit. “In a certain way…” she said “Hey! Do you want to see something cool?” Helena guided Thomas through the house, to a large closet. Once inside, she crouched to pick up what seemed like a sealed medical container for biohazardous material. “What the hell is that?” asked Thomas surprised Helena waited to answer, instead she undid the metallic lock and with a hissing sound the medical container disclosed, revealing a large silvery syringe full of a whirling orange fluid. Thomas watched mesmerized the syringe’s content, there seemed to be minuscule particles moving around, back and forth, swimming in the orange matrix. “Nanites” he said charmed by those movements “This is one of the last-technology syringe that are used to perform surgical operations right? Courtesy of your dad?” “Yeah, they have been approved only recently by the government. With these we could make surgeries even more outdated than they are now. It would take one injection to perform an entire operation, just sit back and let the nanites do the job they’re programmed for” she said, slowing lifting the syringe up, and watching it against the room’s light. “Amazing! And… what’s… what’s that programmed for?” Thomas asked, he was beginning to feel his face grow warm. Despite the closet being very large, the two of them were standing close to each other. So close he could sense Helena’s warm body against his. The girl slowly turned around to face him, her face was getting closer and closer. Thomas gaze was fixated on her eyes, he could count the hazy freckles that adorned her cheeks, he hadn’t noticed them before. Then, he turned his attention to her perfect rosy lips, they seemed to move in slow motion for him. “I always liked you Thomas... the moment I saw you I knew you were the one I was looking for” the lips spelled, coming even closer to him. “Oh my god!” he thought in extasy and confusion “I can’t believe this is actually happening!” as he leaned forward and closed his eyes, waiting for her to join him in a passionate kiss… …Only to be shocked by a stabbing pain suddenly exploding through his neck! He opened his eyes in disbelief, and he saw her face again. She was beautiful, her lips were now closed in a satisfied smile, as she was pressing the syringe deeper in his flesh and pushing the piston. “what...are…you…doing…” was all he managed to say, before he felt numbness took over his nerves, and his limbs turn into lead, as he fainted on the floor, swallowed by the darkness. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It's been a while since I've posted, I'm still planning on releasing the next chapter of my other story soon, I've finally felt motivated to writing again, especially with another story I've been wanting to tell. It's starts out slow, so please be patient. This story deals with the Amazon Dimension but from the perspective of someone that is completely unaware of such a place. And I'm looking at adding more lore to how the establishment of the Amazonian works in certain ways. A Job Opportunity Unlike Any Other Chapter 1 Sean took a deep breathe, despite only being eighteen, he wanted to experience the open world of the job market and gain experience while still going to school and working on his associates degree. The young man, took a look around the waiting room that he currently was residing in. It was as bland as he expected it to be for a typical office building. Unfortunately, he wanted to find something to distract him from the anxiety building up, inside him. He lightly scratched his brownish hair as a way to ease the tension. “How much longer do I have to wait? Did I really make the right decision?” Sean's mind was his worst enemy, as he continued to doubt his decision to look for a job, despite his stable life with his parents and younger sister. He was in no rush to find any immediate need for work. He and his family were the typical middle class family that lived in the suburbs. Sean didn't want to feel financially obligated to his folks, they were both hard working individuals that kept up with there bills and other commitments that responsible adults do on a daily basis. However, Sean wanted to be able to stretch his arms and legs and be able to travel somewhere outside the state of Oregon that he has lived in his entire life. The young man, looked up to see a television monitor near the corner of the room and saw a basketball game playing, although he wasn't sure who was competing. He would have preferred to have played in competitive sports, such as basketball or football, but since he was barely above five feet tall, that limited his options on such physically demanding sports. While it didn't bother him too much, he really didn't enjoy being physically similar to someone from middle school. “I certainly didn't win the genetic lottery when it comes to height and facial features. I barely ever have had to shave, and nothing ever grows in my privates, down there.” Sean took a quick glimpse at his pants, noting that he could never grow any decent amount of pubic hair, even at his current age. Before he could find another reason to lose any more confidence in himself, the door opened to the waiting room room that he was in. A woman in a business style suit, entered, she scanned the room, to only see that only Sean was in the guest area. “Thank you for waiting, Mr Draven, Ms. Fitzpatrick will see you now.” The assistant stated as she waited for Sean to follow her to her bosses office. Sean thanked the woman as he stood before the door in front of him. The assistant nodded her head, before heading back her office “I've got nothing to worry about, this is not a actual interview for a job, just research into finding one, nothing more.” Sean took a deep breathe as he opened the door. The only sounds that could be heard, were from the classic looking cuckoo clock from the wall and the typing coming from Ms. Fitzpatrick's computer. “Please take a seat, I'll be with you in just...” Ms Fitzpatrick cut herself off as she took a quick glimpse at the boy in front of him. “Something wrong?” Sean asked, feeling a bit paranoid at the woman's unusual glance. “Sorry about that, it's nothing actually, I just didn't expect someone...So youthful looking.” Ms Fitzpatrick adjusted her glasses before finishing up her work on the computer. Sean sighed, he knew that the older he became, that more people would start to question his age. While he found it rather annoying, he didn't let it, define how he lived. “There is no need to apologize, I'm rather use to it, especially now that I'm out of high school.” Sean tried to get comfortable in the chair, as he was mentally preparing himself. “Relish your youth, while you can, because once you get to my age, it's nothing but downhill from here, so to speak.” Ms Fitzpatrick gathered a folder from her desk, which contained Sean's resume. Sean laughed with Ms Fitzpatrick, hoping to ease the tension in the room. After doing a quick skim over the resume, Ms Fitzpatrick, looked back at Sean, noticing that he was more composed and serious than most individuals that she has had interviewed at his age. “Just so we are clear, you do understand that Ares Affiliates is just a vendor company and that we do not actually hire internally but recommend companies that are actually hiring based on your criteria.” Ms Fitzpatrick stated as she looked over at the brown haired young man. “I do understand, my school recommended for me to submit my application here, especially since I don't have any prior work experience.” Sean clinched his hands together after his response. “I'm glad to hear that, many individuals, especially ones that have had no prior experience in the work force, expect to be handed a high paying, low effort type of position with a company and when they find out that it's the opposite of that, they quickly complain, ask for a different position within the company, and if they don't get the response that they want, they usually quit. It's become more apparent these past couple of years. Tell me, do you think that as American's that we should be entitled to all the comforts that come with our country without putting any meaningful work in?” Ms Fitzpatrick asked. Sean was taken aback by the question, for just a moment he thought it was a trick question, given how obvious the answer should be. But after taking a deep breathe, he decided to answer in his most honest opinion. “My parents taught me that hard work and dedication is the foundation for building a independent life. So to answer your question, that would be no. Besides, the reason that I'm trying to get a job, is so that I can eventually live on my own and not have to be around my annoying sister on a daily basis.” “Good answer. It seems that your parents brought you up very well.” Ms Fitzpatrick focused her attention back onto the computer as she started to print out some paperwork. “My mom works as attorney, so she made sure that I didn't try to short cut anything back in High school. And I assisted my dad with his job as a sports journalist, when we went to live games. It was pretty interesting looking up all the stats regarding the athletes in real time. ” Sean stated, as he started to feel more confident about his chances of landing a job for the first time in his life. “I've already gone over several possible job opportunities with several high profile companies based on what you are looking for. From what I understand, is that you wish to become a professional journalist that would be able to travel and explore the different cultures from other countries and interview their citizens, is that correct?” Ms. Fitzpatrick asked. “That's right, I've never traveled anywhere outside the United States and would love to absorb the knowledge and insight to how other people live and survive the every day life. I feel it would help me mature as a adult in the real world. Plus getting away from my folks would be a plus” Sean replied Ms. Fitzpatrick giggled to herself when she heard Sean call himself an adult, but it wasn't noticeable to the young man. “It's truly an admirable job to have, especially in this age of social media. There is something that you can only attain from first hand experience. Unfortunately, the amount of jobs that are specific in that area are very slim. It's become more of a hobby than a actual paid position. However, there are certain companies that actually are hiring for that very thing, at this time!” Ms. Fitzpatrick stated. Sean's eyes widened, he couldn't believe what he was hearing. His mind starting to wonder off with the idea of being able to work overseas and explore the vast lands that he had only seen through online photo's and video. “At last, I can get away from my family for a bit. I'll probably have to put school on hold, but that's alright. I cannot let such a opportunity pass me by. Watch out world! I'm coming for ya!” Sean stated in his mind as he looked on with eager hope. “However, the companies that are hiring, are looking for people that already have a four year degree and or experience. So we are going to have to cross that off the list.” Ms Fitzpatrick gently brushed off some of the paperwork she printed off, noting that Sean was not qualified enough for such a position. Sean bit his lip to keep himself composed. “This bitch! Did she purposefully try to get my hopes up? That's beyond messed up!” Sean stated in his mind, as he imagined about throwing a fireball at her, as if he were a video game character. “Currently, it looks like the only jobs that are available, are heavy labor positions in warehouses, but I can easily tell that is not something suitable for your strengths. Ms. Fitzpatrick could easily see the mounting depression that was emitting from Sean's facial expression. “Warehouse work!? If I wanted to break my back, I would have joined my friend, Joey at the grocery store as a stocker.” Sean kept his words to himself but he lowered his head, not pleased with results. Ms Fitzpatrick felt slightly bad for the young man, but it was the cold harsh truth of the ever changing economic world. She then reviewed one final paper that she printed out with potential results for a job in journalism. “This looks promising, and it's also a government job at that...Quite surprising, I never expected for there to be a job that didn't require some form of degree. In fact, it's specifically asking for someone without any prior experience in the field. A High school diploma is all that's needed.” Ms Fitzpatrick continued to look over a single sheet of paper that caught her eye. “What now, I could continue to try online and find something...No, who am I kidding, I am not going to find something that I enjoy unless I put the work in.” Sean's train of thought was interrupted when When Ms. Fitzpatrick placed a sheet of paper in front of him. Sean took a look at the paper and started to read the finer details. “Looking for a motivated job seeker out of High School that is searching to expand their knowledge beyond the aspects of humanity. This position is that of a consultant that will act as a medium between parties and will be providing knowledge from their perspective throughout their tenure. Individuals with degree's and or prior professional experience in the field of journalism are not required.” Reading this paragraph, caught Sean off guard, it was like the position itself was only looking for someone that lacked any experience and was only needing someone who is just starting in the job market. Sean saw that the job was affiliated with the State of Oregon and another company called Diamond Tours Inc. There apparently was another company that was involved but it's name was censored from the paperwork which only caused Sean's curiosity to increase. “So what do you think? I could setup the appointment for you, it's this Saturday, which is three days from now. Personally I would take up on it. At least the interview part of it. To tell you the truth, I'm quite surprised to find a government related job opening like this. Also, it's details as to the position are rather vague, which is out of the ordinary, but it meets the criteria that you provided me before coming here.” Ms Fitzpatrick started typing on the computer as she kept most of her focus on the young man. “It doesn't sound like it will be all that bad, besides it's at a building that only a few minutes from my house, so I'm rather familiar with the area. My mom use to work there back in the day. “ Sean replied with a hopeful look on his face. “Good to hear, I'll put the call in shortly. I'm glad that we were able to assist in finding you a possible job opportunity in the field that you were looking for. Do you have any other questions for me?” Ms Fitzpatrick asked as she shook Sean's hand and provided him details on a follow up phone call. “Nothing that I can think of. I'm just fortunate that I could find something similar to what I've been looking for.” Sean looked like he had already attained the job. “Just keep in mind about your expectations when you get there, and not to be late. Also, even if you don't get the job, keep in mind that it's not the end of the world. It's only just the beginning of your journey into the world of adulthood.” Sean nodded his head in agreement as he made his way towards the exit. As Sean headed to his car, and headed back to his home, Ms. Fitzpatrick put in a call to the company that would be interviewing the boy on Saturday. “Hello...Yes this is Ms Fitzpatrick with Ares Affiliates, I just wanted to let you know that I may have found a possible candidate for your portal program...Yes he's new in the job market and doesn't seem to be the type to have certain bias when it comes to politics. Not only that, but he's rather cute looking. He should fit the all the requirements that you are looking for in a candidate as a consultant... No, he doesn't have any idea as to what the internal job requirements are, but he seems to be quite motivated in finding a job in the field of journalism, I'm sure he will fit in quite well, so to speak... I'll send of the details via email very shortly....No problem, you have a good day as well.” Ms Fitzpatrick put her phone down as she stretched her arms out and sighed for a little bit. As she walked towards the window to open it and allow a bit of cross ventilation, she started to feel a little bit guilty about manipulating the young man into a position that she knew very well about. “There were plenty of jobs that would have met Sean's requirements, but he clearly stated that he wanted to get away from his folks and see the world and all it's wonder. I was like that back in the day as well. It's only fitting that he too experience the true nature of a dimension that is unlike any other. Sometimes I do miss it, but I do prefer having my own independence.” Ms. Fitzpatrick patted her butt to hear a crinkling sound. She giggled to herself as she walked back to her computer. “I wonder if that young man will suffer the fate that most little's do, or will he be able to be one of the few to keep his individuality. Either way, if he accepts the position, he will be in for quite a roller coaster.” Ms Fitzpatrick took a sip of her coffee before reflecting on her life up until now.

I've just been informed that my story "Wrong is Wrong" is being searched for, or was being searched for a while back. It was part of the diaper dimension, but I quit the project about 5 years ago. I've recently gotten the bug again and have planned to start it again. I believe I have it on my external hard drive and will upload it if I find it.